Luciadum Regnum cujus vide stemmata Christi,
Mittit enim rebus stemmata quisque suis.

A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF PORTUGAL.

And of all those Illustrious Houses that in Masculine Line are branched from that Royal Family.

CONTAINING A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives, Marriages, and Issues, Times of Birth, Death, and Places of Burial.

With their Armes and Emblazons according to their several alterations, as also their Symboles and Mottoes.

All Engraven in Copper-Plates.

Written in French by SCEVOLE and LOVIS DE SAINCTE-MARTHE, Brethren, and Advocates in the Court of Parliament of PARIS, Unto the Year, M.DC.XXIII.

Rendred into English, and continued unto this pre­sent Year, M.DC.LXII.

By FRANCIS SANDFORD, Rouge-Dragon, Pursuiuant of Armes.

LONDON, Printed by E. M. for the Author, ANNO, 1662.

TO THE MOST Glorious Monarch, CHARLES II. KING of GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, and IRELAND, &c.

Royal SIR!

THose Presents which in themselves are rich and beautiful, cannot lose any thing of their esteem, though tendred by the meanest hand; the Dia­mond falls not under its true value, when found among the low-prized Pebbles: Nor will (I hope) this Hi­story (which with all due Reverence I presume to lay at Your Majesties Feet) be thought worthless, although presented to the greatest of Kings, by the least and lowest of his Subjects.

Yet my presumption bears with it a more exten­tive Modesty, than to possess me with a belief, that what I now bring, can, as far as it is any thing of mine, be worthy the least regards of Majesty. For it's Worth Con­sists in it self; and being a Genealogical History of a Royal House Indubitably Descended from our English Kings, cannot I hope find a less Gracious Acceptance from our Great Monarch, than it hath formerly done from His most Christian Majesty, in Favour of those who but dispu­tably have maintained it to be a Branch of the Royal Stem of France; but it may much more engage Your acceptance, when Your Majesty considers, that out of this Re­nowned [Page] Stock Your Majesty hath made choice of Your most Excellent Queen.

For from Philippa the daughter of the great Duke of Lancaster, John of Gaunt, descended that numerous issue, which hath since supplyed PORTUGAL for above Three hundred years with a Succession of Heroick and Valiant Kings, and was not discontinued, but by the Power of the Ca­stillians, under Philip II, III, IV. Kings of Spain, and hath been as miraculously restored in the Person of K. John IV. so that as King John I. much augmented the Glory of that Nation by allying himself with England, another King John hath no less renewed it, not more by redeeming his King­dom out of the hands of Ambitious Seisers, than in being Father to that Daughter, by whom in the Persons of Your Royal Majesty, and our Gracious Queen KATHERINE; a second and much firmer union is contracted between these two so antiently allied Crowns.

But here, Dread SIR, I do conclude (lest I should too long disturb Your Royal thoughts,) with those Prayers which all good Subjects are bound to make; That as the Portuguesses have acknowledged that Match with England, to be the most happy and fortunate that ever any of their Kings contracted, both for the strength, and glo­ry of that Kingdom; So that Heaven would likewise give Your Majesty as numerous, and as glorious an issue by this second Match, that Generations to come may have cause to Bless that Day wherein a Monarch of Great Britain did Espouse an Infanta of PORTUGAL. Thus prayes,

YOUR MAJESTIES most Faithful, and most Obedient, Subject and Servant, FRANCIS SANDFORD. Rouge-Dragon, Pursuiuant at Arms.

The TRANSLATOR to the READER.

I Need not a better Authority for the Reputation of this Histo­ry, then to inform you, That the first Part thereof, from Hen­ry Count of Portugal, to Anthony Prior of Crato, with the Second Book, containing the Pedigrees of the Royal House of Braganza, and other Princes of the Blood of Portugal, is Translated out of the Genealogical History of the Royal House of France, written by Scevole, and Lovis de Saincte-Marthe, Persons Eminent for their Knowledge in Antiquity, and most exact in the Descents of the Kings of France, and no less curious in this of Portugal, as being a Branch of that Royal Stem.

The later Part, continued from Anthony, to the Sixth Year of the Reign of King Alphonso VI. being this present Year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two; is taken out of the Letters of Francisco Loredano, a Noble Venetian, and an Able Statesman, employed Ambassador from that Republick, to most of the Princes and Potentates of Europe; Englished by an Ingenious young Gentleman, not long since.

To these French and Italian Authors, I have made several Additi­ons out of Don Antonio de Sousa de Macedo, a Portuguesse, concern­ing the several Changes of the Arms of that Kingdom; The Ceremonies used at the Coronations and Burials of the Kings of Portugal, from Conestag­gio an Italian; And the Modern Additions to the Descents of the Youn­ger Houses, either out of Nicholaus Rittershusus, a Germain, or from the faithful Report of some of the Nobility of the Portugal Nation.

Having chosen rather to make use of Authors that were strangers, and unbiassed with Interest, than Natives of that Kingdom, both for the Satis­faction of my Reader, and also because the Exploits of that Warlike and Industrious People; would seem from their own Relations almost incredible: For if we consider the small Beginnings out of which they have gained such vast Territories, we cannot but confess, That they have out-done most of the greatest Conquerors; for those with mighty Armies subjected the Old World, but these with small Numbers, have not only carried Victory to the East, but found out New Worlds to Conquer: So that the Dominions of Alphonso the first King of Portugal, are not the Tenth part of those Kingdoms pos­sessed by King Alphonso VI.

If I have too much made use of the French Idiome in this Translation, most Gentlemen will (I presume) pass by that Errour, it being al­most impossible to meddle with that Language, and not to receive some Impres­sions thereby. The Errours of the Press, I have entred on the other side of the Leaf in the Errata, which I would intreat you to Correct; and then I hope you will find the Satisfaction expected in the perusal of this History. Farewel,

F. S.

WE having perused this Book, which is for the most part a Translation out of French, of a Genealogical History of the Kings of Portugal, do not find that the same doth materially vary from the Sense of the Authors; nor that there is in it any thing contrary to the Rules of Ar­mory.

  • EDWARD WALKER Garter, Principal King of Arms.
  • WILLIAM DƲGDALE Norroy, King of Arms.

ERRATA.

PAge 1. line 32. for Idolatrous, read Idolators. p. ibid. l. 36. for Histories, r. Historians. p. 2. l. 12. for Father, r. Brother. p. 3. l. 43. after to be built, (add) in that Cathedral. p. ibid. l. 44. to, an Epitaph, (a [...]d) in Latine. p. 5. l. 36. to, Confine this Princess (add) his Mother. p. 7. l. 31. for 1186. r. 1185. p. 8. l. 17. to, who dyed (add) without Issue. p. 19. l. 43. to, some Historians (add) of Castille. p. 27. l. 33. for Alphonso VI. r. Alphonso IV. p. 36. l. 16. for eracinated r. [...]rat [...]ated. p. 55. l. 10. for Forty, r. Three and Forty. p. 61. l. 34. for Calecur, r. Calecut. p. ibid. l. 35. for so named, r. of that Denomination. p. 81. l. 3. blot out Elected. p. 94. l. 18. for 1510. r. 1580. p. 105. l. 4. for Messal, r. Missal.

This Book is to be sold by the Author, Francis Sandford, at his Lodgings next door to the Heraulds-Office, upon St. Bennets-hill: Or by Edward Mottershed, Printer, living upon the aforesaid Hill, over against Doctors Commons.

The Genealogy of the …

The Genealogy of the Kings of Portugal.

  • 1. HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL, was second Son of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE that dyed before his Father, and Grand-son of ROBERT OF FRANCE Duke of BOURGONGNE, which ROBERT was Son of ROBERT, and Grand-child of HUGH CAPET, both Kings of FRANCE. He dyed in the Year, One thousand one hundred and twelve.
    • 2. URACCA Countess of Tristamare.
    • ALPHONSO I. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, dyed Ao 1186.
      • 3. URACCA Queen of Leon and Galicia.
      • SANCEO I. of the name, second King of PORTUGAL, he dyed Ao 1212.
        • 4. ALPHONSO II. of the name, third King of PORTUGAL. He died Ao 1233.
          • 5. SANCEO II. of the name, fourth King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1246. without issue.
          • ALPHONSO III. of the name, fifth King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1279.
            • 6. DIONYSIUS or DENIS, sixth King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1325.
              • 7. CONSTANCE Queen of Ca­stille.
              • ALPHONSO IV. of the name, seventh King of PORTUGAL, dyed 1357.
                • 8. ALPHONSO, DIONYSIO and JOHN, dyed all young.
                • PETER, eighth King of POR­TUGAL, deceased Anno 1368.
                  • 9. FERDINAND, ninth King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1383.
                    • 10. BEATRIX of Portugal, Q. of Castille.
                  • DIONYSIO of Portugal, eldest Son, dyed young.
                  • MARY of Portugal, La­dy Marquess of Tortosa.
                  • JOHN I. of the name, tenth King of POR­TUGAL, a Natural Son, deceased Anno 1433.
                    • ALPHONSO dyed, aged Ten years.
                    • EDWARD, eleventh King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1438.
                      • 11. ALPHONSO V. of the name, twelfth King of PORTUGAL, ob. 1481
                        • 12. JOHN II. of the name, thirteenth King of POR­TUGAL, dyed An. 1495.
                          • 13. ALPHONSO Prince of Portugal, dyed young, without issue.
                        • JOHN Prince of Portugal, dyed young.
                        • JANE took up­on her Religi­ous Habit.
                      • LEONOR Wife to the Emperour Frederick III.
                      • JANE Queen of Castille.
                      • FERDI­NAND D. of Visco.
                        • JOHN Duke of Visco, dyed young without issue.
                        • JAMES Duke of Visco, slain by King John II. his Brother-in-law.
                        • EMANUEL fourteenth King of PORTUGAL, dyed Anno 1521.
                          • ISABELLA wife of the Emperour Charles V.
                            • 14. PHILIP II. King of Spain, seized upon the Kingdom of PORTU­GAL, and was Nineteenth King.
                              • 15. PHILIP III. of the name King of Spain, was twentieth King of PORTUGAL.
                                • 16. PHILIP IV. of the name, King of Spain, now Reigning, 1662. who possessed the Kingdom of PORTUGAL until the Year, 1640.
                          • BEATRIX Dutchess of Savoy.
                          • MICHAEL Prince of Portugal & Ca­stille, dyed young.
                          • JOHN III of the name, fifteenth K. of PORTU­GAL, dyed Anno 1557.
                            • JOHN Prince of Portugal, died An. 1554
                              • SEBASTIAN sixteenth King of PORTU­GAL, was slain in Affrica. S. prole. 1578.
                            • MARY Princess of Spain.
                            • ISABELLA & BEATRIX dyed young.
                          • LEWIS of Portugal, D. of Beia.
                            • ANTHONY the Bastard, eighteenth King of POR­TUGAL. He dyed 1595.
                              • EMANUEL of Portugal.
                              • CHRISTOPHER of Portugal.
                              • PHILIPPA LOUISA.
                          • FERDINAND of Portugal, dy­ed S. prole.
                          • HENRY the Cardinal, seventeenth K. of POR­TUGAL, ob. S. p. 1580.
                          • EDWARD Infante of Portugal.
                            • EDWARD D. of Ʋimarana, dyed young.
                            • MARY marri­ed to Alex. D. of Parma.
                            • KATHERINE wife of John I. of the name, Duke of Braganza.
                        • LEONOR wife of John II. King of Portugal.
                        • ISABEL married to Ferd. II. of the name Duke of Braganza.
                    • PETER Duke of Conimbra.
                      • PETER ele­cted King of Arragon.
                      • JOHN Duke of Conimbra
                      • JAMES Card. of Portugal
                      • ISABEL Queen of Portugal.
                    • HENRY Duke of Visco, and Master of the Order of Christ.
                    • JOHN Grand Ma­ster of the Order of St. James.
                      • JAMES, G.M. of the Order of St. James.
                      • ISABEL Queen of Castille.
                      • BEATRIX Dutchess of Visco, Mother of King Emanuel.
                    • FERDINAND great Master of the Order d'Avis.
                    • ISABEL Dutchess of Bourgongne
                    • ALPHONSO First Duke of Braganza, a Natural Son.
                      • FERDINAND I. of the name, second Duke of Braganza.
                        • FERDINAND II. of the name, third Duke of Braganza.
                          • JAMES fourth Duke of Braganza.
                            • THEODOSIUS I. of the name, fifth Duke of Braganza.
                              • JOHN I. of the name, sixth Duke of Braganza.
                                • THEODOSIUS II. of the name, seventh Duke of Braganza.
                                  • 17. KATHERINE of Portu­gal, dyed in her Infancy.
                                  • JOHN II. of that name, Duke of Braganza, by the universal consent of the three E­states, was Crowned King of PORTUGAL, Anno 1640. by the name of JOHN IV.
                                    • 18. THEODOSIUS Prince of Por­tugal, dyed in his youth.
                                    • ALPHONSO VI. of the name, Three and twentieth King of PORTUGAL, who Reigneth at present, 1662.
                                    • PETER Infante of Portugal.
                                    • JANE of Portu­gal, dyed young.
                                    • KATHERINE of Portu­gal, Queen of England.
                                  • EDWARD of Portugal, dyed in Prison at Millan.
                                  • ALEXANDER of Portugal.
                • MARY Queen of Castille.
                • LEONORA Queen of Arragon.
            • ALPHONSO of Portugal, Lord of Portalegre.
              • ALPHONSO of Portugal, dyed without issue.
              • ISABELLA Lady of Biscay.
              • CONSTANCE marri­ed to Nounez Gon­salva de Lara.
              • MARY wife of Tel­lez son of Alphonso Infant of Moline.
              • ISABELLA the younger married to John-Alphon­so Lord of Albuquerque.
            • FERDINAND of Por­tugal, dyed young.
            • BLANCH of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano.
          • FERDINAND of Portugal, Infant of Serpe.
          • LEONORA Queen of Denmark.
        • FERDINAND of Portugal, Count of Flanders.
        • PETER King of Majorca.
        • HENRY of Por­tugal.
        • THERESA Queen of Leon.
        • MAUD Queen of Castille.
        • SANCE an Abbess.
        • BLANCHE. BERENGA­RIA.
      • THERESA Countess of Flanders.
    • THERESA Wife of Ferdinando Mendez.

1 HENRY Of BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL. CHAP. I.

Years of CHRIST. 1090

PORTU­GAL.
D'argent a la Croix d'Azure:
PORTU­GAL.
Party de CASTILLE. De gueules a un Chasteau d'or.
Dom. Anto De Sousa Lusit. Liberat. fol. 767. Appen. Cap. 3. Henricus porta­vit Crucem in vexillis. Inqui­unt Doctor Fra. Seraphin, de Freitas de Just. Imper. Lusit. A­siat. C. 18 n. 17, &c. qui not avit Crucem fuisse [...] coeruleam dedu­cto colore ex do­mo Ducum Bur­gundiae, ac Re­gum Galliae un­de ille princeps procedebat. Cru­cē portavit vel ex sua particu­lari pietate, vel quod illis tem­poribus Crucem pro insignibus solebant portare qui fuerunt in sancto bello Hierusalem, in quo ipse fuit, ut narrant. Maria dial. 2 C. 3. post maed; Brandan in Monarch Lu­sit. p. 3. lib. 8. C. 22.

AMong so many Kings and Princes, who draw their Source and Original from the House of FRANCE, and that have in several parts of the World gi­ven testimony of their Pietie, joyned with apparent Valour, in their Wars against the Sarazens, Moors, Turks, and other Infidels, the generous Prince HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Son of Henry, and grandson of Robert of France, Duke of Bourgongne, whose Father was King Robert, hath rendred his memory so much the more illustrious and famous, as being a worthy Son, an imi­tator of his Fathers virtues, and the Establisher and Founder of the Kingdom of PORTUGAL. He was the first that swayed the Scepter, and who hath given Original to twenty Kings, who have there since reigned for the space of neer five hundred years, with such power, that they have by the force of their own Armes, Conquered and Subjected to their Dominion several Kingdoms and strong holds in Affrick, Persia, East-India and America, which hath facilitated the means to Civilize those peo­ple that were heretofore wholly barbarous, and of Idolatrous and Mahume­tans, to convert them to Christianity. So that we must acknowledge, that these Princes (originally of the most august Family of the French Kings) have very much merited from the Christian Religion.

Several Histories of France, Portugal, Castille, and other Nations have very much laboured to finde out and discover from what Countrey, and what [Page 2] House this Prince HENRY deduced his Original. His extraction ha­ving been unknown for a long time, and concerning which there hath been almost as many Opinions as Writers. Some have written that he descended from an Emperour of Constantinople, others from a King of Hungary, some from William Count of Bourgongne, brother of Raymond Count of Outre-Soane, and others also from Guy Count of Vernoeil in Normandy, brother of this William. Aux Antiqui­tez de la Gaule Belgique. Furthermore there are that report, that he was son of Henry, Duke and Earl of Limbourg, and Duke of Lorraine. Lastly, others (which have followed the Error of Richard of Vassebourg a Modern Historian) are of Opinion that William was his Father, who was called Baron of Joinville, whom they make to be Governor of Lorraine in the absence of his Father the great Godfrey of Buillon elected King of Jerusalem.

But all these Opinions, and Imaginary descents, have been worthily re­futed by Theodore Godefroy Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Paris, in a Treatise which he hath published of the Original of the Kings of POR­TUGAL; having first revived this Opinion, and clearly justified by proofs and undeniable reasons, that they are descended in Line Masculine from the Royal House of FRANCE by this HENRY the chief of his Branch.

And he groundeth principally upon the Authority of the Fragment (which yet remaineth) of an old Latin History of France, which begins at the decease of King Robert, and is continued to the Reign of Philip the first; An History composed by a Monk of the Abbey of Saint Benedict Lez Fleury upon the Loir in the Diocess of Orleance, who lived in the time of the same HENRY; This Fragment (with other Historians) hath been published at the end of the last Age by the Learned Peter Pithou.

Note here the terms of this Ancient Author which hath been translated: Our design is not here to mention how many times the King Andefonse (he is cal­led also Alphonso the VI. King of Castille and Leon) generously behaved him­self against the Sarazins, Bragm. Hist. à Rege Roberto ad Philipp. I. nor the number of the Battels in which he hath van­quished them. It's he which wrested from them, and subjected to his Empire the strong City of Toledo. He espoused Constance daughter of Robert Duke of Bourgongne, and had a daughter by her which he gave in marriage to Ray­mond Count of Outre-Sonne. As for his other daughter begotten out of mar­riage, He espoused her to HENRY one of the sons of the sons of the same Duke of BOURGONGNE, and upon the Confines of Spain, opposed them both against the Agarenes. He nameth also the Infidels under whose yoke Spain at that time mourned, and of which they possessed a good part.

This is the more to be credited, for that the Historian who wrote it, was co-temporary with the Prince of whom we speak, as may be gathered by o­ther Passages of his History.

Jo. Mariana Hist. Hisp. lib. 10. cap. 1.Several give unto HENRY the Title and Quality of Count of POR­TUGAL, and agree in this Point, that he was established Earl thereof in the Years of CHRIST. 1090 year One thousand fourscore and ten, by the King of Castille his Father in Law, who gave him this County in Dower, in hope (as this King did verily be­lieve) he would war upon the Moors in Portugal, as Hugh the first of the name Duke of Bourgongne his elder brother had done in Arragon; in which he was not deceived; for he served as a Rampire to check the course of those Bar­barians. But it is otherwise to be presumed, and that the same Queen of Ca­stille Constance, Th. Godefroy. who was Aunt by the Fathers side of this HENRY, and lived in the time of the marriage, might have contributed her recommenda­tion for the attainment of this Province of Portugal in Dower: and Note [Page 3] also that the Count of Outre-Soan, who espoused the other lawfully begot­ten Daughter of the same King, as we have said, had in Marriage with her only a summe of money.

Godefroy is not only of this opinion, for it was also followed by Jaques Augustus de Thou President in the Court of Parliament, in the History of his time; by Prudencio de Sandoval Bishop of Pampelona in Navarre, and Historiographer of Philip the III. King of Spain in the History of Ferdi­nand I. and other Kings of Castille; by Andrew du Chesne the Kings Geo­grapher in the Histories of Bourgongne and Vergy; as also by Antonio de Vasconcellos a Portugues, of the Order of Jesus, and Rector of the Uni­versity of Evora, in the Latine History of the Kings of Portugal, which he hath written in a most elegant Stile.

This natural Daughter of King Alphonso, Duarte Nunez en Chron. des Reis de Port. and of Ximena de Gusman wife of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE, was named TERESA Years of CHRIST. 1089 OF CASTILLE. He left France in the Year One thousand fourscore and nine, accompanied with a good number of Lords for the succour of the King of Castille, among which there are named seven Counts; the princi­pal of which were Raymond the son of William Count of Bourgongne, Ray­mond of St. Gilles, and Toulouse, Chronique M S. de S. Denys. this HENRY (who by mistake is sir­named of Lorraine in the History) Rotrou de Perche, and William Viscount of Melun; they are all said to be at the same Battel; for which cause some suppose it had the appellation of the Seven Counts: But the Histories of Spain speak otherwise.

The Count HENRY Ordered the City of Conimbra for his principal residence and that of his Court;Vasconcellius Anacephaloeosi I. and the City of Braga for Metropolitane of the other Churches. He vanquished and put to flight some Moorish Kings at Visco and Lamego, and seized also upon Lisbonne (it hath since been the Capital City of the Kingdom) which not long after they recovered again.

But this great Prince being impatient of repose without honour (if we Years of CHRIST. 1097 credit some Authors) undertook the Crossiade with Godfrey of Buillon and other Princes for the recovery of the Holy Land, where he performed won­ders.Duarte Nunez. Being upon his return from this Voyage (of which some make a doubt) he vigorously continued his War against the Moors, nor did his great age cause him to discontinue the performance of his Martial Affairs. And lastly,His Death. Vasconcellius. he dyed at the Siege of the City of Asturia in the Year One Years of CHRIST. 1112 thousand one hundred and twelve; being then aged about Threescore and ten years, yet there be some that extend the Course of his Life to a longer period. He was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of the City of Braga, Duarte Nunez. which is one of the chief of the Kingdom of Portugal. In the Year One thousand five hundred and thirteen, Diego de Sousa being then Bishop (who was descended from Prince HENRY) caused a Chappel to be built, in which he reposed the bones of this Prince, and wrote an Epitaph, which declared him to be Son of a King of Hungary. But Edward Nunez, In his Chro­nicle of Portu­gal. a judi­cious and learned person, hath with reason refuted the error of this Origi­nal. He often nameth TERESA, Queen, as being a Kings Daughter. She deceased about the Year One thousand one hundred and thirty. Her bo­dy lieth near unto that of her Husband Count HENRY.Andr. Resendi­us. lib. 4. Anti­quit. Lusit. Although the greater number of Writers give her the Qualification of a Natural Daughter; there is an Author of this Time, famous, and well read in the knowledge of the Portugal Antiquities, who assures us that in the Ancient Chronicles in Manuscript, she is called the Daughter of the Queen Ximena [Page 4] de Gusman lawful Wife of King Alphonso, Dom. Anton. de Sousa denieth that Teresa was a Bastard, and also writeth that her younger Sister Uracca usurped the King­dom of Castille against her. These are his words: Tharasia mater Alphonsi primi Regis lusitaniae, filia erat Legi­tima, & natu major Alphonsi 6. Regis Legionis & Castellae cum (que). pater mortuus fuerit sine filio masculo, ut est notorium, ip­sa extabat haeres Legitima Reg­norum ejus, Q [...]ae tamen Uracca soror junior usurpavit, quapro­pter inter utram (que) orta sunt bella. Appen. ad Lusit. Lib. Cap. 4. Actio Prima. and al­so Nunez and Vasconcellos seem to be of the same opinion, which is confirmed by the quality of Ximena, who was descended from one of the most Illustrious Houses of Spain. The History of Por­tugal hath been written by several Authors, and i [...] several Languages, among others, by Edward Galvan; Stephen Garibay; the same NuneZ or Noni­us Leo, a Portugal Lawyer; John de Maris; John de Barros; Lopez de Castagneda, Damiano de Goez; Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silva; John Mariana, the same Vasconcellos; Hierosme Francchi Conestag­gio; Joseph Texera, Theodore Godefroy, and o­thers, who have conjointly treated of the Hi­story of SPAINE.

Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL, and of TERESA OF CASTILLE his Wife.

2 ALPHONSO, Count, afterwards first King of PORTUGAL, continued the Posterity.

2 Nunez. Vasconcellius.URACCA OF PORTUGAL, Wife to Veremond Paaez de Trava Count of TRASTEMARE.

2 TERESA, others name her SANCE OF PORTUGAL,Her Mar­riage. married to FERDINAND MENDEZ a Puissant Lord in Gallicia.

Natural Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL.

2 PETER Bastard of PORTUGAL, made a Journey into France in the Year One thousand one hundred seven and forty; Years of CHRIST. 1147 and reported unto King Alphonso his Brother, the Miracles performed by St. Bernard Abbot of Clervaux. He incited this King to Found the rich Monastry of Alcobace, into which this PETER retired, and there passed the rest of his dayes in great humility, where he was also entombed.

2 ALPHONSO I KING OF PORTUGAL. CHAP. II.

Years of CHRIST. 1112

PORTU­GAL.
D'argent a cinq escussons d'A­zure peris en Croix. Chacun charge de cinq besans d'argens pose en sately a­vec un poi [...] de sable.
PORTU­GAL.
Party de MAURI­ENNE ou Savoye.
D'or a l' Aigle de sable [...] b [...]é & [...]qu [...] de guelles.

TO the Count of Portugal, Henry of Bourgongne, and the Coun­tess Teresa of Ca­stille his wife, succeeded this Prince their Son;His Birth. and was born at Guimareans in the Years of CHRIST. 1094 Month of July, in the Year One thousand fourscore and fourteen, who did more and more augment the glory of this Family.

Being only Eighteen years old at the death of his Father, he was, by some of the Por­tugals, judged too young to undergo and manage those grand Warres, begun as well against the Moors, as those of Leon; and therefore they en­deavoured to marry Theresa Widow of the defunct, to the Count of Trastamare; who upon this occasion should undertake the Government of Portugal. But the young Prince ALPHONSO not suffering it, opposed him with so much courage, that having Vanquished the Count, he was constrained to with-draw. And nevertheless by the Agreement afterwards setled be­twixt them, he caused him to marry his Sister Uracca of Portugal, as we have said before, by which we may presume, that the Marriage of Teresa with the Count of Trastamare was only proposed. It's true, which we add, That ALPHONSO so ill resented his intended Deprivation from the Government, that it urged him to confine this Princess to a Prison,Vignier sou [...] l'an. 1147. in which she finished her life. Whereupon not long after began that cruel Warre with Alphonso VII. King of Castille and Leon, his Cousin; from which nevertheless he ever came off with honour; and, according to some, woun­ded this King in a Battel, put the flower of his Nobility to the Sword,Vasconcello [...] to the number of seven Earls that accompanied him, and took the Queen of Castille his wife prisoner. Whom some believe to be, (as it's probable she was) the Mother of ALPHONSO.

Afterwards the Count of Portugal directed the course of his War against Ismar and four other Infidel Kings, whom he defeated at Ourique in a pitch­ed [Page 6] field, [...]aribay. Mariana. Nunez. and also that Puissant Army by them raised, some Historians write, that upon the day of [...] Aire in that form he was Crucified,Vasconcellius. who bowing his body downward, and casting his eyes on the ground, expressed these words, ALPHONSO, thou shalt overcome in this sign; which came to pass, for the five Sarazen Kings were kill'd upon the place, i [...] memory of which signal Victory, to the end there might remain a perpetual mark thereof to Posterity,The Arms of Portugal are changed. ALPHONSO changed the Azure-Cross, which he did before bear in a silver field for his Armes, into five Escocheons also Azure, every one of them charged with five pence of silver, and this in commemoration of the thirty pieces of sil­ver for which our L [...] was [...]d by the Jews. Nunez. Vigu [...]r. In the same Year of our Salvation, One thousand one hundred and nine and thirty, in pursuit of the Years of CHRIST. 1139 same Victory, those of the A [...]y of ALPHONSO, acknowledged and sa­luted him for King at Conimbra, leaving the name of Duke, which he had before changed into that of Count.

Aud. Favine. Lib. 6. c. 18. Alphonso Henriquez first King of Portugal, having conquered from the Moors the City of E­vora Anno 1147. there placed a Garison, or number of brave-spirited Knights to defend it, who made themselves known under the name of Fellow-Brethren of St. Mary of Evora. The same King Alphonso not long after gave them the strong Castle d'Avis, and therefore the Knights of this Order were called, Brethren d'Avis, who preserved the memory thereof in their Armes, which they took thus. D'or a la Croix Fleur de [...]isee de Syn [...]ple, & en pointe deux Osieaux kin [...] que des Corbeaux de sable. Le Ordin de Avis t [...]o su principio en al anno de 1147. en tiempo del Rey Dom Alonso primero Rey du Portugal. L'lamose al principio la Cavalleria de Ebora, porque tuuo su Conve [...]to en la Ciudad d'este d [...]mbre, Su primer Maestre sellamo D [...]m Ferdinando Monteiro; despues sucedio en el Maestrado D [...]m Fernand, Tannes a qui el Rei Dom Alonso de Portugal die el Castillo de Avis anno 1161. y f [...]endo allirans la dado el Con­vento primero, sell [...]mo DE AVIS. [...]so por segnal una Cruz como la de Alcantara, y por Armus la misma Cruz en Campo d'Oro, y at pie della dos Aves negras por alusion del [...]ombre de AVIS. Thus much out of Dom Damiano a Go­as; Rade [...] de Andrada; and the Count of Lansarote, in his Nobility of A [...]dalu [...]ia. Memorable was that Assembly Convened by this King Al­phonso in the City of Lamogo, consisting of the three Estates of the Kingdom, where were made many Laws which they justly account their Fundamentals,Nunez. Vasconcellos. as unalterable as those of the Me [...]ds and Persians, made Sacred by the observation of them both by Prince and People; among which it was enacted, First, That the said King Alphonso's son, Grand­son, and so forward, should reign after him for ever. But if the King have only daughters, the eldest should be Queen after her father, upon condition she be married to a Native of Portugal, and that he be a Noble-man, who shall not take up­on him the name of a King, until he hath a son born, nor wear a Crown on his head, nor take the right hand of his Wife. But the last clause is most to be considered, which my Au­thor hath faithfully transcribed out of the said Laws. Sit istadex in sempiter [...]um quod Prima Filia Regis [...]piat maritum de Portugale, ut non veniat Regnū ad Extra [...]s; & si [...]asaverit cum Principe extranto, non sit Regina: quia [...] volum [...] nostrum Regnum ire de Portugal [...] sibus qui nos sua for­titudine Reges fecerunt, sine Adjutorio alien [...], per suam forti­tudinem, & cum sanguine suó. This Law was put in execution after the death of Ferdi­nando the 9th King of that race; for Donna Beatrice his daugh­ter being married to John the first of the name, King of Ca­stille a Forrein Prince, was excluded, and John the first King of Portugal, though illegitimate, was advanced to the Throne.In the mean time an Army composed of divers Nations, viz. English, Flemmings, Nor­mans and Lorrainois, being em­barqued in England, and bound for Jerusalem, Robt. de Monte. to give succour to the Christians un­der the Conduct of William Longespe Duke of Normandy (my Author meaneth Earl of Salisbury) passed by the coast Years of CHRIST. 1147 of Spain, [Shield with Croix Fleur de Lis de Synople] where making some stay, at the instance of King ALPHONSO, they besie­ged and took the City of Lisbonne which the Moors pos­sessed; the Siege having con­tinued five months; They were at length defeated by the Christians, who delivered this City into the hands and power of ALPHONSO, he also Conquered from them the Cities of Leirta, Santa­rem, Evora, Elvas, Beja, and several other Towns and Fortresses, which make at present the better part of the Kingdom of Portugal, which he annexed to the Province situate between the Rivers of Dourho and Minho, and that of Tars [...]s Mo [...]tes, as also a part of Estremaduru (where are Br [...]ga, Conimbra, Visco, and other Cities) Provinces which descended to him by successi­on from his Mother the Countess Teresa.

Now fell out the dispute betwixt Ferdinando King of Castille and Leon, Idem. Years of CHRIST. 1179 and his Father-in-law King ALPHONSO, about the City of Badai­os, which the Castillian urged belonged unto him, as being enterprised upon the Moors; being come to blows, the King of Portugal having by an accident been hurt before the fight, fell within the power of the King of Castille his Enemy, but afterward a peace being concluded betwixt them, the Portugues remitted unto Ferdinand part of the Provinces of Galicia.

Years of CHRIST. 1181 His success was more propitious in the Enterprise he undertook against Alboias King of Seville, whom he also subdued,Vasconcellos and after the Victory obtain­ed, instituted a Military Order, called, Of the Eagle; The device was An Eagle Purple enfermed within a Circle Or.

After all these Warres ALPHONSO had attained to a very great age, nevertheless he ceased not to exercise himself in his Martial affairs, with his Valiant Son, who seconded him in his high and generous Enter­prises.

But that hindred not his inclination to Piety, and the erection of several Churches and Monasteries,Idem among others he Founded that of St. Croix at Conimbra, which he so richly endowed, and with so stupendious a revenue, that the famous University of this City hath a sensible apprehension there­of, and that it is at this day the most Famous and Flourishing of all Spaine. ALPHONSO also Founded the Monasteries of St. Bernard of Alco­bace, and of St. Vincent near Lisbonne, in the same place where he en­camped at the Siege thereof. In short, the Portugal Historians give him the reputation of having Built and Founded an hundred and fifty Churches and Religious Houses.

In fine, this great Prince being aged Fourscore and eleven years,Nunez. and af­ter he had Reigned Six and forty,His Death. departed out of this life into a better, in Years of CHRIST. 1186 the same City of Conimbra, the Ninth day of December, in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and six, (and not two years before, as some believe) and lieth in this Church of St. Croix. King Emanuel, one of his most Illustrious Successors, erected for him (a long time after) a most Mag­nificent Tomb.

There are divers opinions among Authors,Nunez. about the House from which Queen MAUD wife of ALPHONSO did descend,His Mar­riage. Pingonius. whom he mar­ried in the Year One thousand one hundred and six and forty (and not two Years of CHRIST. 1146 years before, as some are of opinion.Dami. a Gotz.) For those which write the History of Portugal and Savoy, Vasconcellos. say that she was Daughter of Amides the second of the name, Count of Savoy or Maurienne, and of Maud Daughter of the Count of Albon (they would say Viennois) his second Wife.In the Hist. of Arragon. But Hie­rosme Surita writes, that she was Sister of Peter, Count of Lara and Molo­na, and Daughter of Henry, Count of Lara, and of Ermensi [...]d [...] Vicoun­tess of Narbonna; An opinion which is reproved by Nunez. And neverthe­less it may be that he married both the one, and the other; certain it is, that Queen Maud dyed in Anno One thousand one hundred threescore and eigh­teen, Years of CHRIST. 1178 and was interred with her Husband.

Children of ALPHONSO I. KING OF PORTUGAL, and of MAUD OF SAVOY his Wife.

3 HENRY PRINCE OF PORTUGAL dyed young; There is men­tion made of him in a Letter which the King his Father wrote to St. Bernard, Abbot of Clerveaux in Bourgongne.

3 SANCEO first of the name, succeeded his Father, and was King of Portugal.

3 LEON. D'argent au ly­on de pourpre. Party de PORTUGAL. Comme cy de­vant.VRACCA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of LEON,Her Mar­riage. was married un­to Ferdinand II. of the name, King of LEON and Galicia; And notwithstanding she had a son by him which carried the name of Alphonso, and was King of Leon after his Father, yet this Marriage was dissolved by the Pope, because of the proximity of blood betwixt them.

3 FLANDERS. D'or an lyon de sable.TERESA OF PORTUGAL, Countess of FLANDERS, whom the Flemmish Historians call MAUD,Her Mar­riage. and this name was given her when in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and four, she was e­spoused to Philip of Alsace Count of Flanders, Party de PORTUGAL who dyed at the Siege of Years of CHRIST. 1184 Ptolemais or Acre in Syria, in the War against the Infidels in the Year One thousand one hundred and ninty one. In gest. Philippi Aug. During his absence the Queen Coun­tess Years of CHRIST. 1191 MAUD (for so is she called by Rigord and other Historians, as being the Daughter of a King, and the Wife of a Count) did with great pru­dence govern his Estates and Seigneuries.

After the death of Philip, she was re-married (and was first wife) un­to Eudes III. Duke of Bourgongne, Her Death. but was divorced by the Authority of the Church.Ma [...]or. History of Flanders. Em. Sueyro. Nunez. TERESA lived to a great age, and afterwards dyed the sixth day of May, in the Year One thousand two hundred and eighteen, by an ac­cident Years of CHRIST. 1218 that hapned unto her near the City of Furnes. For her Coach fal­ling into a Fenne; she could not be drawn out until she expired, since which time this place hath been called, The Queens Ditch. Her body was first inhumed in the Monastery of Dunes, and afterward removed to the Abbey of Clervaux; It's probable it was so ordered, because she was issued from the Ancient Dukes of Burgundy by the King her Father. This Princess is much commended for her great Courage and Prudence, she made Adam, Bishop of Tourouenne the Executor of her last Will and Testament. She also had the happiness to see her Nephew Ferdinand of Portugal established in the County of Flanders.

Idem.Some write, that the eldest Daughter of King ALPHONSO, was Maud, who espoused Raymond the son of Raymond, Count of Barcelona, but the more judicious are of opinion, that this alliance is not creditable.

Bastard Children of ALPHONSO first of the name, King of PORTUGAL.

3 Vasconcellius.ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of St. John of Hierusalem at Rhodes, a man Couragious, witness several high en­terprises he undertook: but he quit this Order near the end of his life, and [Page 9] returned into Portugal, where he dyed in the Year One thousand two hundred and seven, some by mistake, name him Pedro Alphonso.

3 TERESA OF PORTUGAL, married unto SANCEO NUNEZ, by whom he had issue Uracca Sancez married unto Goncalo de Sousa, Nunez. created by King Sanceo the first Count of MENDEZ, and from him is descended the Illustrious Familie of SOUSA in Portugal.

3 SANCEO I. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL.PORTUGAL CHAP. III.Comme cy de­vant.

Years of CHRIST. 1185

PORTUGAL
Party de ARRAGON.
D'or a quatre pal's de gueul­les.

IF Alphonso the first was a GREAT and MAGNANIMOUS King? this his Son and Succes­sor did not degenerate; For (in the Judgement of many) he seemed to be equal in Pie­ty towards God, in Prudence and Ingenuity in the manage­ment of his Estate, and in Mar­tial Prowesse, of which he gave a sufficient proof at the famous Combat of Seville, against the Sarazens, of whom there fell so great a number, that the River of Betis was for some space of time made red, and tinctured with their Blood.

His Birth.He took his first Breath at Years of CHRIST. 1154 Conimbra the Eleventh day of November, Nunez. in the Year One thousand one hundred and four and fifty.

Before he came to the Crown, two Mahumetane Princes having besieged the City of Badaios, he came to the relief thereof so opportunely, that he raised the Siege, and afterwards gained a memorable Victory.Vasconcellos. He perfor­med several other Noble adventures. But most miraculous was that Tro­phie he obtained upon the Puissant King of Marocco, Miramolin. For nei­ther the assistance of thirteen other Kings, wherewith he was accompanied, nor the infinite number of Sarazens his followers, (and who had besieged SANCEO in Scalube,) could hinder him the gaining a Victory upon [Page 10] so many Enemies conjured to the Ruine of him, and also of his House.

After so many Warres, observing Portugal to be almost Desert, and the Land unmanured; He favoured so much labouring men, and rendred himself so great a Proficient in the Knowledge of Agriculture, that he was ordinarily called THE LABOURER,Idem. as if he had been the whole course of his life exercised in this Employment; although indeed he was in­tirely born a son of Mars. A great lover he was of Architecture, and took the care to re-build several Cities and Castles ruined by those Warres.

History of Flanders.It fell out, that a Fleet of Ships composed of Danes, Frisons, and Hol­landers, Years of CHRIST. 1189 having put to Sea (as at other times) bound for the Holy Land to Warre upon the Infidels; were by foul weather driven into the Port of Lis­bonne; And then SANCEO taking this opportunity (as his father had done before him) so ordered it,Vasconcellius. that they assisted him in the Reduction of the City of Silva in the Kingdom of the Algarbies, a place at that time most flourishing, and strongly Fortified; which hath since been made the Metropolis of that Kingdom.

But as the Time and the Affairs of the World are often crossed by sini­ster events, it hapned that another Miramblin, also King of Marocco, came and assaulted Portugal, committing several Ravages and Spoyles, and there leaving the marks of a most sad desolation, unfortunately followed with Rain and Inundations,Nunez. then with extream Drouths, Famine, and other contagious diseases, which swept away so great a number of people, that Portugal was reduced to a miserable estate for the space of eight or ten years:Vasconcellius. So that the Moors took advantage by these calamities to seize upon several Cities and places. Accidents which caused King SANCEO to contract a League with them for the space of five years, during which time there fell out another Warre betwixt him and the King of Leon, all which mis-fortunes hindred his Voyage beyond Sea, which he had resolved against the Infidels; having only sent to the oppressed Christians some pieces of Money. This League being ended, the Sarazens began again their in­cursions.

The last memorable Action of War performed by King SANCEO,Years of CHRIST. 1200 was the Prise of the City of Elva from the Moors, His Death. which they had posses­sed a long time, and not long after he dyed in the Year One thousand two Years of CHRIST. 1212 hundred and twelve, being aged eight and fifty years, and having Reigned seven and twenty. He was interred in the Church of St. Croix, where King Emanuel raised a Tomb for him like unto that of his father. He left behind him great Treasure, and remarkable summes of money, of which (by his Testament, which he had made two years before his death) he di­sposed for Legacies to his Children, and several Churches.

In the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and one, the same King SANCEO was conjoyned in Marriage with DOULCE,Nunez. Surita. Vasconcellius. His Mar­riage. or ALDONSE OF ARRAGON, daughter of Raymond Berenga­rius, Years of CHRIST. 1181 Earl of Barcelona, and of Perrenella daughter and Heir of Raymer King of Arragon. The which Queen DOULCE dyed in the Year One Years of CHRIST. 1198 thousand one hundred fourscore and eighteen. Nunez. After her Death the King her Husband suffered himself to be transported to unlawful Loves, and had seve­ral Bastards. Which incontinence did somewhat eclips the lustre of those Virtues with which he was adorned.

Children of SANCEO I. King of PORTUGAL, and of DOULCE OF ARRAGON his Wife.

4 ALPHONSO II. King of PORTUGAL, succeeded his father King Sanceo.

4 His Birth.FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL Count of FLAN­DERS,PORTUGAL. Escartelle de FLANDERS. born in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and Years of CHRIST. 1186 six. The Queen Teresa, called Maud of Portugal Countess of Flanders his Aunt by the Fathers side,His Marri­age. D'or au Lyon Rampant de sable. procured his Marriage with JANE Countess of FLANDERS, eldest Daughter and Co-heir of Count Baldwin, Years of CHRIST. 1211 who was also Emperour of Constantinople; In the right of which Marriage contracted in the Year One thousand two hundred and eleven, the Prince FERDINAND stiled himself Count of Flanders. PORTUGAL. This Marriage was made also at the instance and perswasion of Philip Augustus King of France, supposing thereby to make a Friend of this Prince,Party de FLANDRE. who promi­sed to remit and render into the possession of Lewis Count of Arto [...], the Kings eldest Son, the Towns of Aire and St. Omer. But FERDI­NAND being in possession of the County of Flanders, it repented him, that his promises should deprive him of the right which he pretended to have to those Towns that he had quitted; This caused him to be more easily in­duced by the Princes and Barons of his Countrey to alienate himself from the affection of the King of France, and to adhere to the pernitious designs of his enemies.

So it was, that this Great Monarch having put to Sea with a confidera­ble force to pass into England, all the Princes and Barons of France shewed themselves ready and willing to accompany him, except the Count of Flan­ders, who freely declared, that he would not move, except the King would first restore to him the Towns he had from him. And although he had re­compence offered him for the same Towns, yet he returned home with the demonstration of ill-will against France. Rigord. G. Brito in Philippo. This caused the King (who would not suffer so rash a boldness from his Vassal,) to set Sail streight for Flan­ders with that Army he had prepared for England, and had so happy success in this Action, as to subdue the Count to his obedience, and in a small time to gain a notable Victory upon his Army. By this means the Cities of Cas­sel, Ypre, Bruges, and Gaum, and the rest of Flanders was reduced in­to the hands of the King, where he left his Garisons. But he had no sooner turned his back, but the Count FERDINAND re-entred with a fresh Army, at the sight of which all the same Cities were again surrendred.

Sometime after, the Flemmings continuing in their disaffection,Mejeri Marchant. resol­ved to revenge themselves upon the King, and to that purpose joyned their power with the Emperour Otho IV. King John of England, and other Years of CHRIST. 1214 Princes, enemies of the same King Philip; But at their Rencounter, which was near unto Bonines, the French behaved themselves with so much reso­lution, that they carried a glorious Victory, by so much the more signal, because several Princes and Grandees were there made Prisoners,Rigord. F. Aemile. among o­thers this Count of Flanders, who was conducted to the Castle of the Louure at Paris, in Triumph, and had the unhappiness to see the Parisians rejoyce at his mis-fortune, and at his arrival to entertain him with scorn and dirision.

He was a Prisoner until the beginning of the Year One thousand two hun­dred seven and twenty, when Queen Blanch of Castille his Couzin, and Mo­ther Years of CHRIST. 1227 of St. LEWIS (having for that purpose made use of all occasions that presented themselves during her Regency) restored him to his liberty,History of France. and sent him back into his own Countrey, with intention to oblige him hers,Nunez. in opposition to the Revolted Princes. So that those Authors mis­apprehend, who have written that FERDINAND dyed a Prisoner.His death. For six years after his release, his death hapned in the City of Noyon, in the Year One thousand two hundred thirty and three, being seven and forty Years of CHRIST. 1233 years old, his body was deposited at Marquettes near unto the City of Lisle, an Abbey of Monks of the Cistertian Order, and his heart intombed in the Church of our Lady in the same City of Lisle, where you may read this Epitaph.

FERNANDI proavos Hispania, Flandria Corpus, Cor cum viceribus continet iste locus.

Mejer. Marchantius. Sueyro. Pingonius.The Countess JANE of FLANDERS his Widow espoused for her second Husband, in the Year One thousand two hundred two and thir­ty,Years of CHRIST. 1232 Thomas second of the name, Count of Maurienne and Piedmont, son of Thomas Count of Savoye, which Thomas in the right of the Princess his Wife, used also the Title and appellation of Earl of Flanders and He­nault.

She finished her dayes in the Year One thousand two hundred four and Years of CHRIST. 1244 forty, having Founded several Hospitals, Churches and Religious Houses in the Cities of Bruges, Gaunt, Ipre, and Lisle, the Church of the Be­guinees in the same City of Bruges, the Abbey of Marquettes above-menti­oned, and the Cordileires and Jocobines at Valenciennes, which are so many famous Monuments of her Piety.

Daughters of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of JANE, COUNTESSE OF FLANDERS, his Wife.

5. MARY OF FLANDERS was promised to Robert, Count of Artois, In Theatro Ge­nealog. whom she never married. Hierosme Henninges is mistaken, saying, That she was married to Thomas of Savoye son of Count Thomas. For it was Jane her Mother, as we have before expressed.

5. SIBILLE OF FLANDERS, whose Husband was Guiccard III. of the name,BEAUJEU. Lord of Beaujeu, as writeth Claud Paradine in his Genealogical Alliances, who reports,Her Mar­riage. That there is mention made of her in the Records of the Church of Beaujolois; D'or au lyon de sable, au lambel de gueules de trois pieces. ad­ding also,Her Death. That she dyed in the Year One thousand two hundred six and twenty. But this Guiccard being deceased Ten years before, as the same Author notes;Party de FLANDRE qui est de mes­me sans le Lambel. it's not to be credited, that he had Chil­dren Years of CHRIST. 1226 by SIBILLE, as he would perswade us, that he had three; For the Marriage of Ferdinando father of the Princess, was Con­summated but five years before the decease of Guiccard, and SI­BILLE [Page 13] was at that time too young. Indeed Andrew de Chesne seems to doubt whether she were the Daughter of Ferdinand, saying, That if she was of the House of Flanders, she might be Sister of Philip of Alsace Count of Flanders.

Here follow the Children of SANCEO I. King of PORTUGAL.

4 PETER OF PORTUGAL, King of MAJORCA,PORTUGAL MAJORCA and Count of Urgel, His Birth. was born in the Year One thousand one hundred four­score Years of CHRIST. 1187 and seven; being come to age,Escartelle, Au 1. & 4. D'or a quatre pals de gueulles, l'Escu brise d'unbande aus­si de gueulles. Au 2. & 3. de PORTUGAL whether it were for the displeasure that hapned between him and the King of Portugal Alphonso II. his elder Brother, or the desire he had to Travel, and to profit himself by the con­versation of strangers, is not certainly known; but depart the Kingdom he did, and was sometime in the Court of the Miramolin King of Morocco.

His Marri­age.From thence he took his journey into Arragon, where he espoused A­remburga Countess of Urgel, a rich Heiress, in whose right he was Lord Years of CHRIST. 1211 and Count of Urgel, and other rich Seigneuries.PORTUGAL MAJORCA Escarbelle de URGEL. She dyed without issue in the life-time of her Husband, and for testimony of the conjugal love she did bear to this Prince, she gave him her County, with the right she had in the City of Valedolit, and in some other Lordships she possessed in the Kingdom of Galicia. But because that Ponce de Cervera pretended to the County of Urgel, and those other Seigneuries, PETER parted with them all to his Cousin James King of Arragon, Hier. Zurita in his Hist. of Arragon. Sirnamed the Conque­rour, Son of King Peter, who had received him with affection, and also in recompence gave him some Lands in Arragon for his Portion and lawful Ap­pennage, which appertained unto him in the right of his Mother the Queen of Portugal Doulce of Arragon.

Now, James having a desire to appropriate to himself this County of Urgel, came to a Treaty with Prince PETER OF PORTUGAL, by which he made it over to this King of Arragon, with the other Lands in Galicia, and in exchange this King gave him the Kingdom and Isle of Ma­jorca, and the others adjacent. But the Moors of this Countrey having rebelled,Nunez. and King PETER observing that the King of Tunes was pre­paring a powerful Army for their assistance against him,Vasconcellius. and finding himself not capable to resist them, made another exchange with the King of Arra­gon; For he having returned him the Kingdom of Majorca, James remitted him the Cities and Places of Segorbia, Morella, and others.

His Death.The same Prince PETER gave assistance to William Mongriu Arch-Bishop Years of CHRIST. 1235 of Saragoca, with which he subdued the Isle of Juica or Ebuse, History of Portugal. in the Year One thousand two hundred five and thirty, about which time he likewise dyed.

4 HENRY OF PORTUGAL came into the World in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and nine, His Birth. and died young in the life-time of King Sanceo I. his Father. He lieth in the Abbey of St. Years of CHRIST. 1189 Croix at Conimbra, in the Sepulchre of his Fathers.

4 TERESA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of LEON, was married unto ALPHONSO King of LEON her Cousin, [Page 14] Son of King Ferdinando II. which Marriage was Consummated without Dispensation.LEON. D'argent au ly­on de pourpre.

After the accomplishment of which, there succeeded in Portugal several evils and mis-fortunes,Party de PORTUGAL. the Plague, Famine, and Tempests; Calamities which were attributed to this unlawful Marriage, of which Pope Celestine III. being informed,Jo. Mariana de reb. Hisp. sent into Portugal, William Cardinal of St. Angelo his Legate, who caused the Prelates of this Kingdom, and those of Leon, to meet at Salamanca, and there was resolved the Divorce and Dissolution of this Marriage; which was done although they had three Children; one Son named Ferdinand, who died young, and two Daughters.

Vasconcellius.After this Dissolution the Princess TERESA resolved to forsake the World, and to incloyster her self in the Nunnery of Loruano, which she restored and enlarged with great Revenues. She there most Piously passed the rest of her dayes, and in the reputation of great Holiness. Also her Tomb having been opened in the Year One thousand six hundred and se­venteen, Years of CHRIST. 1617 by the Command of the King of Spain, Philip III. her body was found entire, and her face so ruddy, as if the Princess had been alive, or had departed but some few houres before.

4 MAUD OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE,Her Mar­riage. was Wife of HENRY first of the name,CASTILLE De gueulles a un chasteau d'or. Party de PORTUGAL King of CASTILLE, eldest Son of Alphonso VIII. But they were also separated, because of their proximity of Blood, and that by the sentence of Momin Bishop of Burgos, and of Tellés Bishop of Palencia, whom the Pope Innocent III. had delegated for the Cognizance and decision of this separation. Henry Reigned but a short time,Nunez. and died by the hurt of a Tile, which, as he was playing with some Lords of his Court,Mariana. fell with violence upon his head, in Years of CHRIST. 1217 the Year One thousand two hundred and seventeen. And deceasing with­out Children, his Cousin Ferdinand III. succeeded him in the Kingdom of Castille. After the Dissolution of this Marriage with Henry, the Prin­cess MAUD retired into the Monastery of Arouce in her Countrey of Portugal, which she Founded, and is there interred.Her Death. If she deceased the second day of May, in the Year One thousand two hundred fourscore and ten, Years of CHRIST. 1290 as writeth Vasconcellos, she attained unto a very great age.

4 SANCE OF PORTUGAL would never marry, but took up­on her Religious Orders, and was Abbess of Lorvano. She Founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Francis at Alanquer; Land which she had for her Portion, or appennage; Her body was ensepultured in the Church of the same place of Lorvano.

4 BLANCHE OF PORTUGAL, Lady of Guadalaiara in Ca­stille, died in that Kingdom, her body was afterwards conveyed into Portugal to St. Croix de Conimbra.

4 BERENGARIA OF PORTUGAL also was never mar­ried,Vasconcellius. and was educated with her Sister the Queen Teresa, in the Abbey of Lorvano; she lieth interred also in the same place of St. Croix de Conim­bra, with her Ancestors.

Bastards of King SANCEO I.

4 MARTIN OF PORTUGAL, Count of Tristemare in Ga­licia, and two other Counties, was a Knight full of Valour and Courage; Being employed by the King of Leon in his Warres, he twice defeated the Armies of the King Alphonso II. his Brother.Nunez. He lieth at Cofins of the Order of St. John, in the place of Campos. He and his Sister Uracca were begotten upon Mary Anez de Fornellos.

4 URACCA OF PORTUGAL.

4 RODERICK OF PORTUGAL died in a Battel disputed near Porto, fighting for the Portugues; He is interred in the Monastery of Grio; He and his Brother and Sisters, had for their Mother, Mary Paaez de Ribera.

4 GILLES SANCEO died, not having been married.

4 TERESA SANCEZ OF PORTUGAL, was espoused unto ALPHONSO TELLEZ the Aged, who built the City of Albuquerque.

4 CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL Founded the Mona­stery of St. Francis of Conimbra, upon the River of Monda. Her body li­eth near unto that of Sanceo I. her Father.

4 ALPHONSO II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL. CHAP. IV.

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
PORTUGAL
Party de CASTILLE.
De gueulles au Chasteau d'or.

THis King was born upon the day of the Feast of St. George, His Birth. the three and twentieth of Years of CHRIST. 1185 April, in the Year, One thou­sand one hundred fourscore and five, and succeeded King San­ceo the First his Father, at the Age of Seven and twenty years.

Following the steps of his Ancestors, he behaved himself Valiantly in several Conflicts against the Moors. By the as­sistance of a Naval Army con­sisting of those of the Belgique Nations, he recovered out of the hands of the Infidels the City of Alcassere de Sal; which was performed at the instance Years of CHRIST. 1217 of Matthew Bishop of Lisbonne, a man of an holy life.Vasconcellius.

In pursuance of which ALPHONSO vanquished the Kings of Seville, and of Jean, who came to lay Siege to the City of Juica.

But if he was plausable in his Military and publick Affairs, he could not avoid the reproach which Posterity hath cast upon him in his History,Nunez. in what concerned his Domestick, having ill treated his Brothers and Si­sters, and his Brother-in-law the King of Leon, not suffering them to en­joy the portions and inheritance which belonged unto them, nor per­forming the Testament and last Will of the King their Father. By reason of which there ensued great Divisions, untill that the Pope, unto whom the younger Princes made their recourse, used his Censures and Interdictions against ALPHONSO, and constrained him to submit to Arbitration for the Determination of their Differences, and to undergo the Execution of that Judgement which should be given.

He was tall of stature, of an able body, and so corpulent, that his sub­jects sirnamed him,Vasconcellius. The Gross, which, it may be, shortned his life; for he [Page 17] lived only Eight and forty years. And after he had Reigned One and twenty years,His Death. he expired, Anno, One thousand two hundred three and thir­ty, Years of CHRIST. 1233 as Edwardo Nunez, and Antonio Vasconcellos do note; and not in the Year, One thousand two hundred twenty and four, as others have written.

He was inhumed in a Chappel,Mariana. which he Ordered to be made in the Ab­bey of Alcobace, near unto the Sepulchre of URACCA OF CA­STILLE his Wife, Daughter of Alphonso VIII. others say IX. of that name, King of Castille, and of Elianor of England his Wife; and Sister of Blanche of Bastille, Queen of France, Nunez. Mother of the King St. LEWIS. Some years after George de Mello Abbot of the Monastery, caused the Corps of King ALPHONSO, and of the Queen his wife, to be transported to the Chappel of St. Vincent.

Children of ALPHONSO II. King of PORTUGAL, and of URACCA OF CASTILLE, his Wife.

5 SANCEO II. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, whose E­logie followeth.

5 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL III. of the name, first Count of Bolongne in France, then King of Portugal, after his Elder Brother; continued the Posterity.PORTU­GAL-SERPE

5 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, called the Infant of SERPE,PORTU­GAL-SERPE because he was Lord of this place in the Kingdom of Ca­stille, espoused SANCE-FERNANDINE DE LARA, Daughter of the Count Ferdinando de Lara. Party de LARA. Gueulles a de­ux chaudieres d'or lune sur l'autre chacune chargee de trois traits de sable courbez en fac [...], auec sept, Serpenteaux d'or sortant de chaque costé des orcilles des an­ces, trois en de­dans, quatre en dehors. Erpold Linden­bruch in Hist. Daniae Regum. This Prince of SERPE is intombed at Alcobace, and from them came one only Daughter, who followeth.

6. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, who is said to have been married to a Prince Heir apparent to the Kingdom of DEN­MARK; He was (as some say) VALDEMAR, Son of another Valdemar second of the name, King of Denmark, who out­lived his Son, deceasing in the Year, One thousand two hundred one Years of CHRIST. 1231 and thirty; The Father was also allied to this House of Portugal, as you shall see hereafter. Erpold Lindenbruch in his History of the Kings of Denmark, maketh mention of these two Marriages; he corrupteth the name of the Princess LEONOR, whom he calleth Bormegera, adding also by mistake, That she was Sister of the Count of Flanders. He notes her death to happen in the Year, Years of CHRIST. 1220 One thousand two hundred and twenty.

5 VINCENT OF PORTUGAL, fourth Son of King Al­phonso II. died young.

5 His Marri­age.LEONOR OF PORTUGAL their Sister, was (according to some Historians of Allmaine,) third wife of VALDEMAR II.DENMARK. D'or a trois Leopards d'a­zure couronnez, armez & lam­p [...]ssez de gueul­les, lescu seme de coeurs aussi de gueulles. Years of CHRIST. 1241 of that name, King of DENMARK, who died in the Year, One thou­sand [Page 18] two hundred and forty one. Hierosme Henninges reports her to be Si­ster of Ferdinando of Portugal Count of Flanders; but it may be that he meaneth Lord of Serpe. He addeth that she had by this Danish Prince se­ven Sons, and three Daughters; three of which Sons, viz. Eric VII. Christopher I. and Abel, Party de PORTUGAL were successively Kings of Denmark. From Chri­stopher, descended Eric VIII. Father of Eric IX. and of Christopher II. all also Kings of Denmark. Valdemar IV. Son of this last King, was Father of Margaret Queen of the Potent Kingdoms of Denmark, Sweden, and Norwey.

Natural Sons of King ALPHONSO II.

5 JOHN-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, finished his dayes in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand two hundred foure and thirty, and lieth in the Monastery of Alcobace.

Those that have written, that this King ALPHONSO II. had another Natural Son, named Martin-Alphonso, are mistaken, for he was Son of King Alphonso III. as shall appear hereafter in his place.

5. SANCEO II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL. CHAP. V.

PORTUGAL
D'argent au cinq Escussons d'Azure, cha­cun charge de cinq besans d'argent.
PORTUGAL
Party de HARO. D'argent a l' Abre de Gra­nica de Synople, a deux Leups de fable tra­versez au pied de cost Abre, vest a dire l'au devant, & lau­tre d'erriere l' Abre, laquelle est entre ces deux loups a l'Orle de gueulles charge de sept Croix en sa [...]ir d'or.

AMong the Children Years of CHRIST. 1233 of Alphonso II. and of Uracca of Castille, His Birth. this Prince who came into the World in the Year, One thousand two hundred and Years of CHRIST. 1207 seven, the Eighth day of Sep­tember, was the eldest.

Who brought with him from the womb such mortal in­firmities, as made most be­lieve, he would sooner arrive at the grave, than the Scepter, the Queen his Mother having tryed all humane remedies, ap­plyed herself to Divine, ma­king a Vow to God, that if he lived past his adolescency, she would make him pass the Hood of Canons Regular of the Or­der of St. Augustine, which she inviolably performed, and from which habit this King [Page 19] was sirnamed CAPELLO.Nunez. Vasconcellius, Mariana. Also he appeared more apt and proper for a monastick and quiet life, than to the exercise of War, and the Govern­ment of his Kingdom, to which he succeeded at the age of Six and twenty years.

Also the Queen of Castille Berengaria, (his Cousin) who had the Go­vernment of this Prince, observing him to be of a weak Judgement, en­deavoured to match him to some Lady of an Illustrious House, that in de­fect of her Husband, might be capable of the management of his affairs. But some Grandees of the Kingdom opposed this design, prevented her, and clandestinely married him to SANCE-MENTIE-LOPEZ DE HARO,His Mar­riage. daughter of Diego-Lopez de Haro, Lord of Biscay, and of Uracca natural daughter of Alphonso IX. King of Leon. After which several of the Prelates having made Remonstrance to the Pope of the un­lawfulness of the Marriage, which had been effected without the Dispensa­tion of the Holy See, which was required by reason of the proximity of blood betwixt the parties, and for that the King also continued in the evil Government of his Estate, during which time several mischiefs had been committed, they supplicated Pope Gregory IX. for a remedy.Nunez.

Who sent therefore his Legate Apostolick, the Bishop of Sabine, Mariana. into Portugal, after whose departure the oppression, disorders, and popular Se­dition still remained as before; these calamities caused the Prelates and some of the Grandees to make their second application to Rome, at what time Innocent IV. sate in the Holy Chair; who Ordered (with a Salvo to the Authority Royal, and the Children of King SANCEO, if he should have any) that the Count of Bolongne, Alphonso his younger Brother, should take the Reins of the Government, and the administration of affairs into his hand; as he did accordingly.

But SANCEO unwilling to quit his Kingdom and lawful inheri­tance, made his recourse for assistance to the King of Castille, who sent him an Army, with which he entred the field, but with so little success, that he was forced to disband his Souldiers, and secure himself by retiring to the City of Toledo in Castille, from which time he addicted himself wholly to devotion and a private life, distributing Alms to the poor of what he had brought out of Portugal, living with great austerity, and supporting his exile and other calamities, with an admired patience and constancy. But there were yet among his Subjects those who remained unshaken in that du­ty and fidelity which they had sworne, who made his re-establishment their endeavours;His death. but their design was interrupted by the news of his death Years of CHRIST. 1246 happening in the Year, One thousand two hundred six and forty, in the same City of Toledo; he lieth in the Cathedral Church, his body being in­terred in a Sepulchre which he had prepared in his life-time.

Some Historians, and among others Mariana in the thirteenth Book of his History of Spain, extendeth his Life to fifty years, and his Reign to three and thirty, John Vasee saith six and twenty, but they are both in an errour, for Edward Nunez hath made appear in his Chronicle of Portugal, who tells us more certainly, that he lived only Nine and thirty years, and Governed thirteen. And dying without issue, he had for his Successor to the Crown, his younger brother Prince Alphonso, of whom we have spo­ken.

5. ALPHONSO III. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. VI.

PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons peris en Croix d'azure chacun chargè de cinq be sans d'argent pose en saultoir: a la bordure de gueulles chargeè de dix, Chaste­aux d'or.
PORTUGAL
Ancien comme cy devant, sans la bordue de gueulles.
Party de BOLON­GNE. D'or a trois Torteaux de gueulles, 2. 1.
PORTUGAL
Comme cy des­sus, aussi sans la bordure.
Party de CASTILLE. De gueulles a un Chasteau d'or.

A Year after this Years of CHRIST. 1246 Prince was esta­blished Regent of Portugal, he ascended the Throne by the decease (with­out issue) of his elder brother King Sanceo II. both sons of King Alphonso, also Second of the name, and of Uracca of Castille, being at that time aged about Six and thirty years. His Birth. For he was born at Conimbra the Tenth day of May, Anno, One thousand two Years of CHRIST. 1210 hundred and ten.

The Queen of France, Blanche of Castille, his Aunt by the Mothers side, enter­tained him in the Court of her son the King St. Lewis, His Mar­riage. and also procured his Marri­age (in the Year, One thou­sand Years of CHRIST. 1235 two hundred and thirty five (according to the Historian of Portugal, Nunez, and not ten years af­ter following the opinion of other Writers) with MAUD OF DAM­MARTIN Countess of BOLONGNE, eldest daughter of Rai­naud Count of Dammartin in his own right, and of Bolongne in the right of the Countess Ida his Wife, which MAUD was at that time Widow to Philip of France, younger son of King Philip Augustus.

This Prince ALPHONSO, after his Marriage, had the Title of Count of Bolongne; And gave such notable testimonies of his Virtue, that the Pope elected him Captain of those Knights of the Cruciada, who were judged worthy to carry their Valour into the Holy Land against the Enemies of our Faith, but he was diverted this Honour, by the necessity of his re­turn into Portugal, to put an end to those troubles which were moved by the ambition of those who presumed upon the plyable nature of King SANCEO II. his brother.

After he was come to the Crown, he found difficulty enough to establish himself, wherefore he was necessitated to reduce some Places by force, and to carry himself severely towards his Nobility.

Home-bred stirs being quieted,Nunez. he gave his mind to the Building of se­veral Cities of his Kingdom, and also Founded two Monasteries of the Order of the Jacobines, one at Lisbonne, the other at Elvas, and the Ab­bey of Nunnes of the Order of St Clare at Santarem; and furthermore, he instituted several Fairs for the increase of Commerce with his Neighbours, delighting much in Traffique, and for the encouragement thereof, remit­ting his Customs.

But as all these generous Acts acquired him a grand reputation,Mariana. yet he also underwent an unhappy scandal,Nunez. for notwithstanding his lawful Wife the Princess MAUD was then living, he endeavoured to violate the holy Laws of Marriage; For under pretext that this Princess was too old, and so incapable of bringing him Children, he espoused another Wife, (a­bout the Year,His 2d. Marriage. One thousand two hundred and threescore,) which was BEA­TRICE Years of CHRIST. 1260 OF CASTILLE, natural daughter of Alphonso IX. King of Castille, and of Mary Vilena, daughter of Peter de Gusman; some write, that the King of Castille gave in Dower to this BEATRICE his daughter, the Kingdom of Algarues, a good part of which ALPHONSO III. gained out of the hands of the Moors.

In consideration of this alliance,Castella aurea in Campo ru [...]ro per circum, sunt Insignia Regni Algar­biorum uniti Lusitanio; ea primo posuit Sancius 1. Rex 2. quoniam Algarbia cepit à Sarracenis; sed, eo Regno ad ipsis Infidelibus recu­pecato, cessarunt Castella; quous (que) ALPHONSUS 3. Rex 5. eo ite­eum obtento, Castellorum restituit circum. Fuit aurem numerus Ca­stellorum diversus us (que) ad tempus Johannis 2. qui reformans in om­nibus Regium scutum secundùm re­gulam, reduxit Castella ad septem (qui numerus perfectus) prout ap­parent hodiè. Dom. Anto. de Sou­sa. Lusit. Liberat. Appen. Cap. 1. he added to the Armes of Portugal, A Border gueulles charged with seven Castles Or. Which some believe to be the Armes of the Kingdom of Al­garvie, Vasconcellius. the Title of which King ALPHONSO also joyned with that of Portugal. The Border and Castles are added to the Arms of Portugal.

Now MAUD understanding the design of the King her Husband, to take another wife; From France she undertook a journey into Por­tugal, and there made her protestations and op­position against this unlawful Marriage, which ALPHONSO regarded not, but slightly pas­sed over. When this would not move him to Justice, the Princess and her kindred, (of the number of which was the King St. Lewis) made their appeal to Pope Alex­ander IV. with whom their complaint and the Princesses tears took such effect,Mariana. that he first mildly admonished ALPHONSO to receive again his lawful wife, and forsake BEATRIX, but continuing refractory and stubborn, the same Pope thundred out his Excommunications against him and his Kingdom, prohibiting Divine Service throughout all his Do­minions, under which Interdiction he lay the space of two years, and to the death of MAUD happening in the Year,Nunez. One thousand two hundred Years of CHRIST. 1262 threescore and two, when the Prelates of the Kingdom so carried the mat­ter to Pope Urban IV. that he not only removed this Excommunication, but also approved the Marriage; this proceeded principally from the Relation of kindred the said Pope had to the King ALPHONSO, and for the peace and welfare of the Kingdom.

MAUD having made her last Will and Testament in the Year, One thousand two hundred forty and one, bequeathed unto her Husband King ALPHONSO, the Summe of Twenty thousand Livets,Idem. beside the right she had to another Summe of Four thousand l. due unto her by the [Page 22] Count and Countess of Flanders. Also to others she left many pious Le­gacies, and ordered for the Executors of this her last Testament, Robert Bishop of Beauùais, her Cousin Matthew de Trie, and others; Gifts which were approved by Gaucher de Chastillon sieur de Monjay her Kinsman, who had espoused Jane her daughter,Mariana. descended from her first Mar­riage.

Nunez.Lastly,His Death. King ALPHONSO having lived Threescore and nine years,Vasconcellius. and Reigned Three and thirty, finished his dayes at Lisbonne, the Capital City of his Estate, in the Year, One thousand two hundred three­score Years of CHRIST. 1279 and nineteen. He received the honour of Sepulture within the Church of St. Dominick in the same place; and from thence, ten years after, his body was transported to the Chappel dedicated to St. Vincent in the Abbey of Alcobace, where lieth also Queen Beatrix of Castille his Wife.

T [...]a [...]té du droit de succession sur la Portugal de la Royne Ca­therine de Me­dicis.Some are of opinion, that he had by the Countess of Bolongne two sons, the elder of which, named after him Alphonso, dyed young; the youn­ger called Robert, lived in France, and was Count of Bolongne, from whom are descended the other Earls unto Jane de la Tour, who exchanged this County for that of Lauregais, and had issue her daughter Magdelene de la Tour, Mother of Queen Katherine de Medicis, wife of Henry II. King of France. The same Queen, as being descended from Robert, pretended a right to the Kingdom of Portugal after the death of the Kings Sebastian and Henry. And at what time the Estates were assembled to Advise of a Suc­cessor to the Crown, she sent her Embassadors also thither to represent her Right and Pretentions, as also did several other Princes upon the same ac­count. At the same time there was published in France a Treatise (which is reputed to have for Author Peter Beloy afterwards the Kings Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Toulouse) concerning the right and lawful suc­cession of the Kingdom of Portugal appertaining to this Queen Katherine, Mother of the most Christian King Henry III.

En Chronica des Reis de Portugal.But the Castillian and Portugal Historians, among others Edward Nu­nez, will not admit of this descent of the House of Bolongne, nor that ALPHONSO III. had any children by Queen MAUD his first Wife. But to confound this extraction, and to prove it only imaginary, he grounds upon divers Circumstances, and pregnant Conjectures, which he particularly toucheth upon in the Chronicle of the Kings of Portugal, by him published in his own Language; Conjectures drawn from the time, as also from the consideration of the Age of the Princess, and the words of her last Testament (in which there is mention made only of her daughter by the first Bed.) And lastly, from the Contents of that Sup­plication Years of CHRIST. 1262 presented by the Prelates to the Pope, intreating his Holiness to give Absolution to their King, and a Dispensation, to the end that he and Beatrix might lawfully continue and live together, and that their Children after them might be capable of the possession of their Estates.

Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL, and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE, his second Wife.

6 DIONYSIO OR DENIS King OF PORTUGAL, and the ALGARVES, continued the Posterity.

6 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Portalegre, PORTU­GAL-POR­TALEGRE. Cha­steauvieux, His Marri­age. Marvau, and of Arouce, was joyned in Marriage with YOLAND OF CASTILLE, daughter of the Infant Emanuel, son of Ferdinando III. King of Castille, Party de CASTILLE. and of Constance of Arragon his Wife. And because that ALPHONSO married his daughters to Castillian Lords,De gueulles au Chastean d'or. and would have given them those places of his appennage in Portugal, his brother King DIONYSIO opposed him. But this difference was at last appeased, by exchange made betwixt the King and this Lord of Portalegre, who consented to part with places upon the Fron­tire of Castille, for those that were situate within the middle of Portugal. He was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominick at Lisbonne, and left issue a Son, and four Daughters, which follow.

7. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Seigneur of Lei­ria, dyed without Children.

7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL,BISCAY. Comme cy de­vant. Wife of JOHN Lord of BISCAY, sirnamed the Purblind.

7. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL,Party de PORTUGAL. espoused to GONCALE-NUNEZ DE LARA,LARA. Party de PORTUGAL. son of John Nunez de Lara, called the Good.

7. MARY OF PORTUGAL was conjoyned in Marriage with TELLEZ son of Alphonso, Infant OF MOLINA.

7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, sirnamed the Young, to difference her from her elder Sister of the same name, was marri­ed unto JOHN-ALPHONSO, Lord of Albuquerque, son of Alphonso-Sanceo, who was Nephew of Dionysio King of Por­tugal.

Here follow the Children of King ALPHONSO III. and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE.

6 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL dyed young in the City of Lisbonne.

6 BLANCHE OF PORTUCAL, Abbess of Loruano, then of that Das Holgas at Burgos. This Princess was exceeding rich: For the King of Castille, her Grand-father by the Mother, and King Dio­nysio her Brother, gave her the Seigneuries of Monmor le Vicil, and Cam­po-Major.

6 CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL, having been with Queen Beatrix her Mother in Castille, for to visit the King her Grand-father, she there dyed in the City of Seville, being young. Her body was brought home, and buried in the Abbey of Alcobace.

Natural Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL.

6 FERDINAND-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of the Templars, lieth at Lisbonne in the Church of St. Blaise.

6 GILLES-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was father of Lawrence-Gilles, Baily of the Commandrie of the same Church of St. Blaise.

6 ALPHONSO-DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, espoused MARY DE RIBEIRA, by whom he had Pedro-Alphonso, Roderick, and Diego-Al­phonso; and Garsia Mendez, Prior of Alcaceua of Sautarem.

Diego-Alphonso son of Alphonso Dionysio; married Yoland Lopez daughter of Lopo Fernandez Lord of Ferreira, and of Mary Gomez Tauiera, and had issue Alvaro and Lopo Dia, from which Lopo descend those of Sousa, which at present are called Diabos.

6 MARTIN-ALPHONSO CHICORRO DE PORTUGAL, ano­ther natural son of King Alphonso III. by a Moorish Woman, hath given original to the Lords so called; some (but erroneously) suppose this MARTIN was son of King Alphonso II.

6 LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, Wife of Count GARSIA DE SOUSA, a Nobly qualified Lord, whom his Father-in-law King Alphonso honoured with the Ti­tle of a Count.

6. DIONYSIO KING of PORTUGAL and the AL­GARVES, sirnamed, Father of his Countrey. CHAP. VII.

Years of CHRIST. 1279

PORTUGAL
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure cha­cun charge de cinq besans d'argent peris en saltoir, a la Bordure de gueulles char­gee de huict Chasteaux d'or.
PORTUGAL
Party de ARARGON.
D'or a quatre pals de gueulles.

TO King Alphonso III. succeeded this his eldest son, whom he had by Beatrix of Castille his second Wife.His Birth. The time of his Birth was in Years of CHRIST. 1261 the Year, One thousand two hundred threescore and one, upon the Ninth day of Octo­ber, being the Feast of St. Dionysius, wherefore he was called by the name of that great Areopagite.

He was a Prince both Pi­ous, Just, and Liberal, and moreover, so singular an Ad­mirer of Truth, of which he was so Grand and Religious an observer, that he was ne­ver known to make breach of his promise, often saying, That, Nothing was more of­fensive, than an Untruth.

He had arrived at the Eighteenth year of his age at the death of his father, at what time he took the reins of the Government into his own hand, when the Queen his Mother fear­ing that by his too prodigal Liberality and profuseness, he would exhaust the Treasure of the Kingdom, desired to take a part with him in the ad­ministration of his affairs. But this, King DIONYSIO would not consent unto, which so much incensed the Queen,Nunez that she retired into Ca­stille, under pretext of a Religious desire she had to give assistance to the King her father, and being gray with age, she there finished her mortal life, before which nevertheless King DIONYSIO went into Castille, where he obtained a reconciliation, and had the happiness to comfort her at her last gasp.

But King Sanceo of Castille making little reckoning of performance of the agreements of Marriage made betwixt his Children,Mariana. and those of King DIONYSIO, gave ground to that Warre set on foot betwixt them, in the beginning of which Sanceo deceasing, his Son and Successor continu­ed it, who was so Canvased by the Portuguesses, that he was constrained to Demand the Peace;Vasconcellius. which not long after he violated, and so again, to his great prejudice, drew upon himself the just Armes of King DIONY­SIO. But their discords ended in another agreement sealed and confirmed by the knot of other alliances of Marriage reciprocally contracted between their Houses of Castille and Portugal.

Nunez.The differences between the Kings of Castille and Arragon, and Alfon­so de la Cerda, who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille, being put to the Arbiterment of this King DIONYSIO, he shewed the admirable effects of his wisdom in composing their discords, and left them to the en­joyment of a most happy peace.

But the Divisions and Civil Warre happening betwixt him and his son and Successor the Prince Alphonso, jealous and envious of the affection which the King did bear to Alphonso-Sanceo his natural brother, gave him some trouble in his declining years, for though the Bastard had fled into Castille, Mariana. Nunez. Vasconcellius. yet this young Prince ceased not to continue discontents towards his father, who having held the Scepter six and forty years, and lived three­score and four, dyed at Santarem in the Year,His Death. One thousand three hundred twenty and five, the seventh day of January. His body was brought and Years of CHRIST. 1325 interred in the Monastery of St. Dionysius, called Odiuelles, Religious of the Order of the Cistertians, by him founded, and situate three Leagues from Lisbonne. Nor was this the only Foundation of his raising: For the Monastery of Nunns of the Order of St. Clare at Conimbra (which Queen ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife Founded, and where she was inhumed,) oweth much to his Liberality.

Aub. Miraus. Hil. de Costo. Marin. Siculus.He espoused this Princess in the Year,His Marri­age. One thousand two hundred four­score and two, who was daughter of Peter III. King of Arragon, and of Years of CHRIST. 1282 Constance, who had for father Manfroy King of Sicelie, and for Grand-father by the Mothers side,Vasconcellius. Perpinian. the Emperour Frederick II. ISABEL was born Years of CHRIST. 1271 in the Year, One thousand two hundred threescore and eleven. In the whole course of her life, especially in her younger years, she wholly dedicated her self to Piety and Devotion, exercising several works of Charity, princi­pally towards the poor and indigent, and was the instrument of the accord and reconciliation betwixt the Princes her kindred. She vailed her self a Nun of the third Order of St. Francis. In fine, as she made a journey in­to Castille, to endeavour an Agreement betwixt her Son the King of Portu­gal, Alphonso IV. and the King of Castille, Alphonso IX. her Nephew, she found out her heavenly rest at Estremos, in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1336 three hundred six and thirty, being aged Threescore and five years. And because there had been several Miracles wrought at her Tomb, it was first beautified by Pope Leo X. then in our dayes, and in the Year of Jubile,Years of CHRIST. 1625 One thousand six hundred and twenty five, Pope Urban VIII. Canonized her, and entred her in the Catalogue of Saints, the Five and twentieth day of May, being the Feast of the Trinity; this was performed at the in­treaty of Philip IV. King of Spain, and of Queen Elizabeth of France his Wife.

Several famous men have written the Life and Actions of this good and Pious Princess, among others John-Peter Perpinian, and Antonio Vas­concellos, [Page 27] Jesuites, and Aubert le Mire, grand Dean of the Church of our Lady at Anuers; but more particularly than all the rest, P. Hillarian de Coste, a Frier Minor of the Order of St. Francis de Paula, hath most ingeniously treated thereof.

This King DIONYSIO,This Order of Chr [...]stus, had Cōmandries not only in Portugal, and Algarue; but in Affrica and the Indies also, and especially in Brasille, which made the Mastership thereof seem so wealthy, that is a­mounted to the yearly rent of an Hundred thou­sand Ducates. And this was the reason why it was annexed inseparably (as well as that D'Avis) to the Crown of Portugal; The Kings thereof ha­ving taken the Title of Perpetual Administrators of the Orders D'Avis, and of Christus. And. Favine. fol. 188. A. Favin [...]. in the Year, One thousand three hun­dred and eighteen (others say twen­ty) Instituted the Military OR­DER OF CHRIST,The Order of Christ institu­ted. which is the chief of the three Orders of Portugal. The Knights live accor­ding to the rule of the Cistercians, wear a black Robe, and upon that a Cross Pateé Red, surmounted by a Plain Cross White. This Order was Confirmed by Pope John XXII. The King gave unto the Knights the Towns and Lands which the Templars (but a little before abrogated) had in Portugal, and for their principal abode, the City of Tomar.

This Prince was so great an Admirer of Learning, that he established the Famous University of Conimbra in his Kingdom.Vasconcellius. He was a Lover of Poesie, unto which he sometimes addicted himself. And so much favoured Labouring men (by the example of one of his Ancestors) that he bestow­ed upon them several Immunities and Priviledges, giving them the appella­tion of The Nerves of the Earth. In Brief, His excellent Government, his Ordinances and Rules for the order of Justice, and the Cities and Towns which he either built or restored; did deservedly merit him the name of Father of his Countrey. So that whatsoever his Illustrious Predecessors made themselves Renowned for, in Martial Performances, he commanded and acquired by those of Peace, and Policy.

Children of DIONYSIO King of POR­TUGAL, and of St. ISABEL OF AR­RAGON his Wife.

7 ALPHONSO VI. King of PORTUGAL, continued the Posterity.

7 CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL,CASTILLE. Queen of CA­STILLE,Her Mar­riage. Escartele Au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or. Au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre. was espoused to FERDINAND IV. King of Castille, who dyed in the Year, One thousand three hundred and ten: He was son of King Sanceo IV. From this Marriage proceeded King Alphonso IX. who by Mary of Portugal had issue Peter, sirnamed the Cruel, also King of Castille. By a Love-Mistress he had several Bastards, among o­thers Henry Count of Tristemare, who usurped the Kingdom of Castille by aide of the French. Her death. CONSTANCE deceased in the Year,Party de PORTUGAL. One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1313 three hundred and thirteen, in the Month of November.

Natural Children of DIONYSIO King of PORTUGAL.

7 ALPHONSO-SANCEO Count of Albuquerque, was affectionately lo­ved by the King his father,Vasconcellius. to the great displeasure and jealousie of his lawful Son, who forced him to flie into Castille, as we have said; But returning into Portugal with a Force, they had some disputes, after which they came to an agreement.

7 PETER OF PORTUGAL, Count of Barcellos, wrote a Book of the Illustrious Houses of Portugal; Nunez. he received the honour of Burial in the Church of St. John de Tourouce.

7. ALPHONSO IV. KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. VIII.

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
Party de CASTILLE.
Escartelé Au 1. & 4. de guuelles au Chasteau d'or 3 au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre,

THe beginning of Years of CHRIST. 1325 the Year, One thousand two hun­dred fourscore and Years of CHRIST. 1290 ten, His Birth. was re­markable in Portugal for the Birth of this Prince, which fell out to be at Conimbra in the Month of February. He came to the Crown at the age of Thirty five years. And either for the tartness of his Disposition, or the grandure of his Courage, was called the Bold.

He still continued in that unwarrantable Hatred towards his brother Sanceo, whom by his own Judgement he banish­ed the Kingdom, deprived of his Honours and Dignities, seized upon his Lands, and confiscated his Goods. Sanceo was at that time in Castille, who by Letters made his applica­tion to King ALPHON­SO, but his Prayers wrought little effect upon the hard and obstinate heart of his brother, wherefore seeing intreaties would not soften [Page 29] him, the Bastard resolves to force that with the reason and Justice of his Sword, which his supplications could not obtain, raises an Army, enters Portugal, takes several places, and layes the Countrey waste; The King al­so draws into the Field, where he performs the like acts of Hostility, but at length an agreement was made betwixt them.

The end of this Warre, was the beginning of another Commotion, betwixt the Father-in-law and the Son, this King of Portugal and the King of Castille Alphonso XI. Vasconcellius. who being incensed for that the Portuguesses would marry the Princess Constance (daughter of the Infant John-Emanuel, de­scended from King Ferdinand of Castille, called the Holy) to his Son the Prince Pedro; These Princes were upon the point of another Cruel Warre, but that Pope Benedict XII. and the King of France, Philip IV. perfected a reconciliation betwixt them, shewing these two Kings the danger that Spain at that time did undergo, by reason of the progress the Moors had made, and that their Armies would be better employed against the Enemies of their Faith, the Infidels, than in the ruine of themselves; To whom the Holy Queen of Portugal, Isabel of Arragon, having joyned her prayers, things were at last agreed.

So the two Kings, of Enemies, being made Friends,Garibai. Mariana. Lib. 16. C. 7. joyned their Forces against their common adversaries the Moors, conducted by Albohacen King of Fez, and Joseph King of Granada, who had laid a straight Siege to Tariffa, The famous Battel of Ta­riffa, or Salado. 1340. which they resolved to raise maugre the almost numberless number, and (to be imagined) invincible Troops of these Barbarians, they gave them a Field near unto the River Salado, in which famous Battel, the two Christi­an Kings (both ALPHONSO's) engaged them with so indefatigable and undaunted Resolutions, that they obtained a most Famous Victory, and a Glorious Trophy, which hapned in the Year, One thousand three hundred and forty. An incredible number of these Infidels were killed both upon the Field, and in the pursuit. And if we will believe the Castillian Histo­rians, there dyed of them Two hundred thousand, the Portugal Histories say Four hundred thousand, with the loss only of twenty of the Christi­ans. These two Kings by this wonderful Victory, gained a grand reputa­tion in the world, and that reputation a security to their estates. The King of Portugal took prisoner with his own hands, the son of Albohali, then King of Salamanque, whom he brought Captive into Portugal.

Years of CHRIST. 1355 Not long after his arrival,Nunez. at the instigation of some evil instruments of his Court, he stained his reputation in the cruel Execution of Agnes de Ca­stro, of whom his son was most passionately enamoured, taking her as his Wife after the death of the Princess Constance; from this Original sprung that most Unnatural Warre betwixt the father and the son, which was look­ed upon by Historians, as a judgement from God, who had permitted, that ALPHONSO should suffer the same injuries from his son, which he had done to his father.

His Death.ALPHONSO IV. dyed at Lisbonne in the Month of May, Mariana. One Years of CHRIST. 1357 thousand three hundred fifty and seven, after he had performed the Kingly Office, One and thirty years, and five Months;Nunez. and lived Threescore and seven. He lieth in the Cathedral Church with the Queen BEATRICE OF CASTILLE his Wife, who was daughter of King Sanceo IV. and of Mary of Molina his Wife. He was a Lover of Justice; Magnani­mous; and resembled in many good parts King Dionysio his father, but was far inferior to him in the Virtue of Liberality; he is blamed also for the im­moderate love he had to the exercise of Hunting.

He took for his Device, a Stone, upon which stood an Eagle with his Wings expanded; This was the Soul, ALTIORA PETO, to sig­nifie, that he aspired to High and Celestial things.

Children of ALPHONSO IV. King OF PORTUGAL, and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE, his Wife.

8 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, dyed young at Penelle, and lieth in the Church of St. Dominick at Santarem. Nunez.

8 DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, deceased at a year old, and was inhumed in the Church of the Abbey of Alcobace, at the feet of King Alphonso III. his great Grand-father.

8 JOHN OF PORTUGAL, dyed also in his youth, and was en­sepultured at Odiuelles, (a Monastery of Religious, dedicated to St. Ber­nard) near unto King Denis his Grand-father.

8 PETER succeeded his father in the Kingdom OF PORTUGAL, and continued the Line.

8 MARY OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE, was conjoyned in Marriage with Alphonso XI. CASTILLE. King OF CA­STILLE AND LEON,Escartelē Au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or; au 2. & 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre. eldest son of King Ferdinand IV. Her Marriage. She was espoused unto him in the Year, One thousand three hundred eight and thirty, and they had issue Peter the Cruel King of Castille. MARY de­ceased Years of CHRIST. 1338 at Evora, and was interred in the Chappel Royal, having in her life-time suffered many indignities. For Alphonso her Husband forsook her, and bestowed his affections upon Leonora de Gasman his Concubine. An History of Spain tells us that she dyed in the Year,Party de PORTUGAL One thousand three Years of CHRIST. 1356 hundred six and fifty. Her too much freedom, and prodigal Carriage to Martin Tellez a Portugal Lord,Mariana. Lib. 16. C. 22. was the cause why she was poysoned by her brother, nay, some stick not to say, by her own father. Alphonso XI. left this world in the Year, One thousand three hundred and fifty; after he Years of CHRIST. 1350 had by the Aid of the King of Portugal his Father-in-law, vanquished the Moors at Teriffa, as we have before written.

8 LEONORA OF PORTUGAL, Queen of ARRAGON, had for her Spouse PETER IV.ARRAGON. D'or a quatro pals de gueulles. King of ARRAGON,Her Mar­riage. el­dest Son of King Alphonso IV. and of Teresa Countess of Urgel. This Marriage was consummated in the Year, One thousand three hundred eight Years of CHRIST. 1348 and forty, Party de PORTUGAL Peter being at that time a Widower, his first Wife was Mary of Navarre. He deceased at Barcelona in the Year, One thousand three hun­dred fourscore and seven, aged Seventy five years; By this Princess of Portugal he had only a daughter named Beatrix, who dyed young, and was entombed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne, near unto the body of Bea­trix of Castille her Grand-mother.

8. PETER KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. IX.

Years of CHRIST. 1359

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
PORTUGAL.
Party de MANUEL.
De gueulles a un bras au na­turel aile d'or, mouuant du se­cond party, te­nant une Espeē d'argent garnia d'or.
Escartelē d'Argent au lyon de pourpre cou­ronne d'or.

AS this King is a­dored on the one side for be­ing a most zea­lous Defender of his Laws and Ordinances, and an observer of Justice with such care, that he banish­ed his Kingdom, all those that made breach thereof, and so acquired the excellent appel­lation of The Justicer: So on the other side he is repre­hended also, and blamed, to have put them in execution a­gainst the Criminals with such rigor and severity, that he was therefore called the Cruel. It being remarkable, that at this time there Reigned three Kings in Spain that had this same sirname; The other two were Peter King of Castille, and Charles II. King of Na­varre. But PETER, of whom we speak, was so much transported to the virtue of Liberality (in which he had a community with King Dionysius his Grand-father) that he often used this expression, That a King that let slip one day without the distribution of same Benefit, was not worthy of the Title of the Dignity Royall.

His Birth.He first saw the light of day in the Year, One thousand three hundred and twenty, the Nineteenth day of the Month of April; and was also in the Years of CHRIST. 1320 Seven and thirtieth year of his age, when his fathers death made his way to the Crown the end of whose Reign was sad and mournful, occasioned by the death of CONSTANCE MANUEL this his sons Wife, who was Daughter of the Infant John Manuel Duke of Penastel, Marquess of Vilena, and Siegnour of As [...]alona, who was son of the Infant Emanuel, issued from Ferdinand III. King of Castille, as hath been said before.N [...]z. PE­TER [Page 32] had been before married to Blanche the daughter of Peter King of Castille, whom he repudiated. This Princess CONSTANCE was Entombed in the Abbey of St. Francis at Santarem.

Among the Ladies of Honour which attended her at Court, the princi­pal was Agnes de Castro, daughter of Pedro-Fernando de Castro, the most Excellently qualified Lord of Galicia, Ga ibay. and nearly related both to the Kings of Castille, Mariana. and Portugal. This Lady being adorned with many beauties both of body and mind, attracted the Affection of Prince PETER in the life time of his Wife Constance, and after whose decease he clandestine­ly married, as he afterwards confirmed by his Solemn Oath.

But some Lords of the Court having conceived a secret envy against her, supposing her to be instrumental to incite the young Prince to prefer and agrandize her relations and kindred, perswaded the King Alphonso IV. to put her to death;Nunez Vasconcellius. which was accordingly executed: But the young Prince PETER conceived so great a displeasure and indignation thereat, that he not only took Arms against his father, but put to cruel torments the Instruments of this wicked assassination.

During his whole Reign he deported himself so to the Kings his Neigh­bours, that although they were continually infested with grand Warres and troubles, with which the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon were often affli­cted; his Estate on the contrary, had the happiness to enjoy under him a blessed and happy Peace.

He raised two Proud and Magnificent Tombs in the Abbey of Alcobace, one for himself, the other for Agnes de Castro; whose Effigies was to be seen upon this Monument, adorned with a Royal Diadem, to signifie, that he owned her for his Queen and Wife; Also he caused Royal Obsequies to be performed at her Burial.

In fine, when he had ruled the Scepter of Portugal for the space of ten years, seven months, and eight dayes, he expired at Estremos in January, His death. in the Year, One thousand three hundred threescore and seventeen. He had Years of CHRIST. 1377 for his Device a Star with these words,Mariana. Nunez. MONSTRAT ITER, which he took in Memory of the three Kings, who were conducted by the Star, going to adore our Lord, at his Nativity.

Children of PETER King OF POR­TUGAL, and of CONSTANCE MANUEL his Wife.

9 DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, whom some (by error) name Lewis, dyed in his infancy.

9 FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL, whose History is contained in the Chapter following.

9 MARY OF PORTUGAL, was married unto FERDI­NAND OF ARRAGON,ARRAGON. D'or a quatre p [...]ls de gueulles. Party de PORTUGAL Marquess of Tortosa, and Lord of Albarazzin, son of Alphonso IV. King of Arragon, and of Leonora of Castille his Wife. This Prince was slain in a place called Chastillon, by the command of his Brother, there having several quarrels fell out betwixt [Page 33] them, and upon a suspicion that he had, that this Prince would attempt the Crown. This violent death hapned in the Year,Mariana. Lib. 17. C. 8. One thousand three hun­dred Years of CHRIST. 1363 threescore and three.

Natural Children of PETER King of POR­TUGAL, by Agnes de Castro.

9 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, dyed young.

9 JOHN OF PORTUGAL was conjoyned in Marriage with MARY TELLEZ,His Marri­age. daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez, and sister to Elianor, PORTUGAL TELLEZ. Wife (or rather Love-Mistress) of King Ferdinando of Portugal his brother. His Memory is worthy of blame, for having imbrued his hands in the blood of his Wife,Nunez. whom he put to death under a false pretence that she had forfeited her honour, and vio­lated the Laws of Marriage; An act so much the more mournful and Tragical, as be­ing committed by the Artifice and Machinations of Queen Elianor, Maries Sister, en­vious that she had married a Prince of so accomplished a Personage, loved and ho­noured by all, and into whose hands (after the death of Ferdinando his Brother) would fall the Government and Management of the Affairs of the Kingdom; so that the Queen having charged him with no less a Crime than of Designs against the Life of the King; he was forced to flie into Castille, where he dyed, being kept a Prisoner by King John I. from this Marriage came one Son. Viz.

10. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL,D'AUALOS. Seigneur of Eca in the King­dom of Galicia; was several times married, but last of all unto ISABEL D'AVALOS, daughter of Peter-Lopez d'Avalos, son of the Constable of Castille, Ruy Lopez, by which Wife, and others which he married, and by several Concubines, he [...]d to the number of two and forty children; from some of which are issued the Lords of Eca.

The second Wife of JOHN OF PORTUGAL,CASTILLE. Natural son of King Pe­ter, was CONSTANCE OF CASTILLE, who was also a Bastard-daugh­ter of Henry II. King of Castille, by whom he had three daughters.

10. MARY OF PORTUGAL,CUNHA. Wife of MARTIN-VASQUEZ DE CUNHA, to whom she brought in Dower the County of Ʋalence, and from this Marriage (according to some) the Counts of Ʋalence are de­scended.

10. MARY OF PORTUGAL, espoused to the Count,MINHO. PETER MIN­HO.

10. N. OF PORTUGAL, Wife of Lope-Vasquez de Cunha. CUNHA.

The same Prince, JOHN OF PORTUGAL, had also these Bastards fol­lowing,

10. ALPHONSO DE CASCAES, married BLANCH DE CUN­HA.CUNHA.

10. PETER Seigneur de Guerra, who hath left a long Posterity.

10. FERDINAND, Lord of Braganca.

9 DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, another Natural Son of King Peter, from whom are descended the Lords of Colmenercio, and the Counts of Ʋillar, as you shall see hereafter in the Descents of the Bastards of the House of Portugal.

9 BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, also a Natural Daughter of King Peter, and Agnes de Castro, was espoused to SANCEO OF CASTILLE, son of Sanceo Count of Albuquerque, who was Bastard-Son of King Alphonso XI. and of Leonora de Guzman his Paramore; they had issue Ʋracca of Albuquerque, (after­wards named Leonora,) a very wealthy Lady, married to the Infant Ferdinand of Ca­stille, called d'Antaguera; he was King of Arragon by Election, and they had two Sons, Alphonso V. King of Arragon and Sicelie, from whom are descended some Kings of Naples; and John King of Navarre and Arragon, who hath given original to Kings of these two Monarchies.

Another Natural Son of PETER King of PORTU­GAL, and of TERESA LAURENS.

9 JOHN King OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, continu­ed the Posterity.

9. FERDINAND KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. X.

PORTUGAL.
Comme cy de­vant.
PORTUGAL
Party de TELLEZ.

TO King Peter suc­ceeded Years of CHRIST. 1377 this Prince his Son, His Birth. born in the Year of our Years of CHRIST. 1340 Salvation,Mariana. Vasconcellius. One thousand three hundred and forty, the Twentieth day of February; and in the Twenty seventh year of his age he be­gan his Reign, his Father ha­ving left him to the enjoy­ment of a Rich and Flourish­ing Kingdom.

His person was comely, and his aspect pleasant, and most accomplished he had been in all perfections, had it not been that he was unstable and wavering in his Resolu­tions.

Mariana.He pretended a right of Succession to the Crown of Castille after the death of King Peter, as being Great Grand­child of King Sanceo IV. and in this end he contracted an alliance with the King of Ar­ragon; but to no purpose, for [Page 35] having to do with so Valiant a Prince, as was King Henry II. Bastard-bro­ther of the same King Peter, he discontinued his pretentions.

He gave his promise for the Marriage of Leonora daughter of the King of Arragon, and contracted the same agreement with the King of Castille, to espouse his Daughter also of the same name; but being ill counselled, and continuing in his Levity, he abandoned these honourable and advanta­geous Marriages, to contract an unlawful one with LEONORA TELLEZ, Daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez, Nunez. Vasconcellius. and of Aldouce de Vasconcellos, notwithstanding she was before married to John-Laurens de Cugna, under colour that her former Marriage was unlawful, as being con­tracted without Dispensation, and notwithstanding the propinquity of kin­dred betwixt the Parties; This gave disgust to several of the Portugal Lords, who retired into Castille, as did also Cugna.

The King FERDINAND was yet so rash, as to renew his former Claim and Pretentions to the Kingdom of Castille, but Henry King of Ca­stille, being the more expert Souldier, had much the advantage of him, who entred into the Field, marched into Portugal, stormed several Towns, laid waste the Countrey, and at length begirt Lisbonne with a straight Siege; But their differences were at last composed in the Conjugal Bed (the ordinary way of reconciliation between the two Royal Houses of Portugal and Castille) by several Marriages contracted betwixt them.

After the death of Henry, History of Ca­stille. FERDINAND renewed his old quar­rel against John King of Castille his Successor, and called in the English to his succour, who were in the end so burthensome, that he was for the second time, enforced to come to an agreement.

He begirt the Cities of Lisbonne and Evora, with strong Walls,The Dignities of Constable and Marshal first created in Portugal: Nunez. Vasconcellius. Mariana. and was the first that created the Dignities of Constable and Marshall in Portugal. And dyed in the same City of Lisbonne, His death. the Nine and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1383 October, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and three, having Reigned Seventeen years, and lived Three and forty. He lieth in the Church of Santarem, near unto his Mother Constance Manuel.

He took for his Symbole, a Sword which transpierced two hearts, with these words, CUR NON UTRUNQUE; by which, he would have understood, that by the sagacity of his Judgement, he could peni­trate into the most secret thoughts.

Children of FERDINAND King of POR­TUGAL, and of LEONORA TELLEZ.

10 N. OF PORTUGAL, a Son born about the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and two, to the great joy of the King his fa­ther; but that contentment lasted not long; for he dyed within four dayes after his birth.

10 BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, Queen of CASTILLE,CASTILLE. born in the Year,Her Birth. One thousand three hundred threescore and twelve: Escartelé Castille & de Leon. She had been, by King FERDINAND her Father, promised in Years of CHRIST. 1372 Marriage to several Princes, among others to Edward of England, Son of Edmond of Cambridge, (my Author meaneth, I believe,Party de PORTUGAL Edward Duke of York and Albemarle, Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York) to Fre­derick [Page 36] of Castille Duke of Benevente, Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille, then to Ferdinand Son of the same King. But in the end, to knit the Peace of the two Kingdoms of Castille and Portugal with a firm knot, BEATRIX was first contracted to JOHN King OF CA­STILLE,Mariana. Lib. 18. Nunez. who was at that time Widower to Leonor of Arragon, his first Wife, by whom he had children: Then three years after this Con­tract, in May, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourscore and three, their Marriage was Solemnized at Elvas with great Magnificence, at which the King of Cyprus, and Charles Prince of Navarre, were present.

By reason of this Marriage the King of Castille pretended to have a right of Succession to the Kingdom of Portugal, after the death of Ferdi­nando his Wives Father, and endeavoured therefore to make himself Ma­ster thereof by the force of his Armes.

But that Natural hatred betwixt these two Nations of Castille and Por­tugal, was so eracinated, that the Portugals would not permit him the Suc­cession; But from this Marriage there came no children. So King John of Castille dyed in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten, Years of CHRIST. 1390 leaving issue by his first Wife only, and not by Queen BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL; who being yet young at the time of his death, and having been courted by several other Kings and Princes, yet lived a Widow to the day of her death; and as an admirable example of Continence and Chastity, would not hearken to a second Marriage; saying, That Ladies Nobly born, and well educated, ought not to be the Wives of two Hus­bands.

A Natural Daughter of FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL.

10 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, born in the Year,Her Birth. One thousand three hun­dred threescore and four; CASTILLE. Being Nine years old, was promised in Marriage to the Years of CHRIST. 1364 Prince ALPHONSO OF CASTILLE (Vasconcellos calls him Ferdinand) Count of Gigion, Party de PORTUGAL and Seigneur of Norogna, who was Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille; their Marriage was consummated in the Year,Her Mar­riage. One thousand three hun­dred threescore and eighteen, against the grain of Alphonso, who was at that time on­ly Eighteen years old, therefore this Match gave original to many troubles. For King Years of CHRIST. 1378 Henry his Father moved with displeasure for that he neglected his Wife, deprived him of all his Lands and Seigneuries; So that the Count was constrained to fly to A­vignion, where he made his complaints to Pope Gregory XI. and also to the King of France Charles V. Nunez Afterwards having rebelled against Henry III. he was besieged within his County of Gigion with his Wife and Children; And to compose their Diffe­rences, Charles VI. King of France, was chosen Arbitrator, who understanding the injustice of his cause, sent him back to his King, forbidding him the refuge of France. Thus afflicted in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and fifteen, he se­cretly retired towards Rochel, where his Wife ISABEL and his Children gave him the meeting, and where they had no assistance but what came from the Viscountess of Thouars, who gave them the Town of Marans for a Habitation. It's to be belie­ved, that some of their Children returned again into Spain, among whom was Peter de Norogna Arch-bishop of Lisbonne, Vasconcellius. John de Norogna, Ferdinand Count of Ville-real, from whom are descended the Houses of Ville-real, and of Meneses; Alphonso had issue also Sanceo de Norogna Count of Odemira, who had Children. Al­phonso and ISABEL had also a Daughter named Constance of Norogna, second Wife of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganca, but they left no Posterity; In Brief, the Illustrious House of Norogna in Portugal, derive their original from this [Page 37] Marriage. The same Count of Gigion Alphonso had also three Bastard-children, a­mong the rest Martin-Henriquez who served Charles VII. King of France, whom he sent Embassadour to the King of Castille. From him, it's probable, is descended that Family in the County of Foix, who bear the Name and Armes of Castille.

9. JOHN I. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL And the ALGARVES. Sirnamed, With the Good Memory, and Fa­ther of his Countrey. CHAP. XI.

Years of CHRIST. 1385

PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix cha­cun chargé de cinq besans aussy d'argent posez en saltoir a la Bordure de gueulles char­gee de huist Chasteaux d'or.
Party de LANCA­STER.
Escartelé au 1. & 4. d'A­zure seme de Fleurs de Lis d'or, au 2. & 3. de gueulles a trois Lyons pas­sant guardant d'or; au lam­bel d'ermine brochant sur le tout.

THE defect of the birth of this Prince, who was natural Son of Peter King of Portugal, was in some sort covered, and, as it were, re­paired by his singular virtues; Being most Pious, Magnani­mous, Liberal and Clement.

His Birth.The Eleventh day of A­pril Years of CHRIST. 1357 gave him Birth, which was in the Year, One thou­sand three hundred fifty and seven, and was but Seven Year old when the King his Father established him Grand-Master of the Knights of the Order D'Avis.

In the time of King Fer­dinand his Brothers Reign, he had been imprisoned at the in­stance of Queen Leonora his Wife, who had contracted envy against him, for having reproved her too free and fa­miliar carriage with the Count of Andrie: for which, nei­ther she nor the Count were backward in the procuration of his Death. But God, who hath the disposition of Crowns, had Ordered it other wayes.

For JOHN found out means to shake off the Bonds of his Capti­vity; and after the Death of his Brother, this Queen Elianora administring the Affairs of State, otherwise than it belonged unto her, and continuing in her unlawful Loves, to the great dissatisfaction of the Portugues; They perswaded the Grand-Master to take away the life of this Count, which he did accordingly; by this act acquiring to himself so great an affection, that they Proclaimed him, Defender and Protector of the Publick Liberty; and then he was made General in the Warre against John I. King of Castille, who aspired to the Succession of the Kingdom of Portugal, in the right of Beatrix his Queen, as we have told you before.

Vignier.But the people more willing to submit to the Government of a Prince of the Blood of their Natural Kings, than to that of a stranger; And obser­ving the lawful Line of the Heirs-Male to fail in Ferdinand, they elected this JOHN his Brother, King, notwithstanding he was born out of Mar­riage; This was performed in a general Assembly of the Estates of Portugal, held in the City of Conimbra, in the Year, One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST. 1384 fourscore and four. But this Election suited not with the desires of Prince JOHN, who told them that he was well content with that Honourable Title which had before been given him; But the Portugues, besides that hatred they did bear the Castillians, considering his rare qualifications, judg­ed him more fit and proper for the Dignity of the Crown, than any other, earnestly entreating his acceptation thereof, as one whom they judged capa­ble of defending them from their Enemies.

Mariana.The Principal of which was the King of Castille, who, incited by the Queen of Portugal, Leonor his Wives Mother, raised a considerable Ar­my, with which he laid a Siege to Lisbonne; defended this City was with so much resolution, that after the Castillians had sate down before it some months,Vasconcellius. they were constrained to raise their Camp. Upon their retreat, the Portugues animated by the presence of their generous Prince JOHN, fell into the pursuit of them unto Aljuberot, The Battel of Minberot. where both Armies drew up and began the Fight, and where the Castillians were worsted. This nota­ble Victory hapned to be in August, Froisard. Anno, One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST. 1385 fourscore and five. From which year some have computed the time of the Reign of JOHN, and write that he was then Proclaimed King.

Nunez.After this generous exploit, gathering the fruit of this his Victory, he conquered from his Enemy, and reduced to his obedience, those Cities and Towns which had been lost in the former Warre. In the mean time the King of Castille being deceased, Henry III. his Son and Successor having had the sad experience of his Fathers losses, and the new King of Portugals successes, was willing to let fall his Fathers pretentions, to hearken to a peace at last concluded betwixt these two Kings, and afterwards continued with King John II. Son of this Henry.

So that now King JOHN OF PORTUGAL seeing himself in the enjoyment of a happy peace, and also in a good correspondence with his Neighbours: Notwithstanding he was grown in years, that checked not his resolution from aspiring unto high and pious designs; He turned his Armes therefore against the Moors and Sarazens of Affrick, and by the ex­ample of his Valiant Sons,Godefroy. subdued the strong Town of Septe, which stood Years of CHRIST. 1415 as a Rampire opposite to Spain, to the great prejudice of the Christians. And considering his Kingdom to be of too small an extendure,Mariana. lib. 20. c. 7. to Digni­fie the numerous issue he had by his happy Marriage, he projected to acquire them possessions by the force of his Armes, in other Kingdoms. Insomuch [Page 39] that he gave beginnings to those famous Conquests which have since been prosecuted and continued by the illustrious Kings his Successors.

The exercise of his Armes was no Remora to impede the progress of his Justice, witness the Code of Justinian, Vasconcellius. which he caused to be translated into his own Language,Nunez. to the end his Subjects might observe it as his Royal Ordinance; And for a Monument of his Piety, he founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Dominick, dedicated to the holy Virgin, giving it the name of BATTEL, in remembrance of that signal Victory there gained vpon the Castillians, and caused it to be built in the same place where he was Conquerour. And because the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne was first subject to the Arch-bishop of Merida, and then to that of Braga; he ob­tained the erection thereof into an Arch-bishoprick, from Pope Boniface II. which was done in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten. The Magnificence of this Prince yet appears in those superb Structures of several Palaces and Royal Mansions, which he built in the City of Lis­bonne, and in those of Saintre, Sanctare [...], Almerin, and other places.

In fine, after so many Hernick performances,Vignier. King JOHN (whom Froissard by mistake calls Dionysius) finished the course of his life at Lis­bonne, His death. Years of CHRIST. 1433 the Fourteenth day of August, in the Year, One thousand four hun­dred three and thirty, after he had lived Threescore and sixteen years, and Reigned Eight and forty years, Four months, and Nine dayes.Vasconcellius. His bo­dy was with Funeral Pomp (at that time a thing unaccustomed) conducted by men of all Estates, in a Chariot of Triumph, his Sons accompanying it, and deposited in the same Monastery of BATTEL. He was so la­mented by his Subjects, that they gave him these glorious Titles, of, With the good Memory, and of, Father of the Countrey. In short, he had in the course of his life several rencounters and conformities parallel with those of the Valiant French Prince Charles Martel.

This King JOHN OF PORTUGAL united his Forces and Designs against the Castillians with John of England, Duke of Lancaster, And du Chesne, in his History of England. one of the younger Sons of Edward III. King of England, who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille, in the right of his second Wife Constance daugh­ter of King Peter the Cruel; this English Prince assisted him with a Fleet well furnished with Souldiers, and more firmly to contract this Alliance, King JOHN (after he had obtained Dispensation from the Pope for the Vow he had made as a Knight of the Order d'Avis) espoused PHILIP­PA OF LANCASTER his Daughter;Nunez. His Marriage. this Marriage was Cele­brated Years of CHRIST. 1387 in the Year, One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven; The Duke of Lancaster promising himself,Vasconcellius. that by this course he should more ea­sily make his way to the Kingdom of Castille. The Queen PHILIPPA dyed a long time before the King her Husband, about the Year, One thou­sand Years of CHRIST. 1415 four hundred and fifteen; during that preparation of Warre which he made for his Voyage into Affrica, leaving, with the grief of her Death, a Noble and Flourishing Progeny, which did not degenerate from the Vertues and Excellencies of their Father.

His Device was a Rock, the Chief of which was transpierced with a Sword, held by an Arm issuing out of a Cloud, with these words, ACU­IT UT PENITRET; for to signifie, that he exercised his Soul­diers to things trouble some and difficult; that they might the more easily perform the high and generous Enterprises.

Children of JOHN I. King OF POR­TUGAL, and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER, his Wife.

10 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, dyed, being aged Ten years, the Two and twentieth day of November, Anno, One thou­sand four hundred; and was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of Braga.

10 EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Successor to the King his fa­ther, continued the Posterity.

10 PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA. Seigneur of Mount-Maiour le Vieil, PORTU­GAL-CO­NIMBRA. and Regent of the Kingdom of Portugal, was a Prince whose Travels had excellently qualified him; having gained much experience by the frequentation of several people of Europe, Asia, Party de ARRAGON. and Affrick; he was in the Court of the Emperour Sigismond, and left not unvisited that of the great and renowned Sythian, Tamerlane; af­ter several dangerous adventures,D'or a quatre pals de guculles. he returned home, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1428 thousand four hundred twenty and eight, when passing through Castille, the Inhabitants left their houses to meet him in his journey,Mariana. lib. 24. cap. 16. & lib. 22. cap. 7. reporting what they had seen with wonder, as if a man, fallen from heaven, had come to visit them.

He was by the Portugues so affectionately beloved, that after the Death of King Edward his elder brother, the Government of the Kingdom was committed unto him during the Minority of Alphonso V. his Nephew; which he managed for the space of Ten years, with great Fidelity and Pru­dence;Nunez. Vignier. when Alphonso Count of Barcellos, his Natural Brother, a Prince both Ambitious, and Envious, and who by the means of this PETER, had been before exalted to the Dukedome of Braganca, most ingratefully opposed him, rendred him a dangerous and obnoxious person unto the King their Nephew; and also charged him with a scandalous accusation, the heads of which were, That he had performed the Office of Regent much to the prejudice of the Kings interest: had got into his own hands the whole treasure of the Kingdom; and that also he designed to ascend the Throne by the Deposition of the King his Nephew. To these Articles the Duke would have answered, and cleared himself, but the King who was willing and apt to believe any thing that might secure him his Crown, being pos­sessed with a prejudicate opinion, would not hear of his Answer; but on the contrary Resolved to take him off. The Duke had timely intelligence thereof, who to avoid the effects of the Kings Anger, and to secure his person, shut himself up in his Town of Conimbra; and there finding that he could not be upon the Defensive part, without the Offensive; forget­ful of his Duty; put himself into the head of a considerable Army, with which he marched towards Lisbonne, resolving to make himself Master thereof, but he fell into the hands of the Ambushes prepared for him by the Kings party; where,His Death. after a hot dispute near unto the River Alfarube­rie, Mariana. Vasconcellius. Duke PETER was killed upon the Field, being shot through the Years of CHRIST. 1449 Heart with an empoysoned Arrow; which fell out to be, in the Year, [Page 41] One thousand four hundred forty and nine, and on the Twentieth day of May.

His loss nevertheless was much lamented, as being a Prince worthy of a longer life, and better Fortune: He lived unto the age of Seven and fifty years. His body lay the space of three dayes without Burial, until that by the supplication of the Queen of Portugal his Daughter, Wife of Alphon­so, it was brought, and interred in the Monastery of Battel, the Sepulchre of the Kings his Predecessors.

This Duke was so much the more Praise-worthy, (following the foot­steps of some Princes of his House) because he joyned the use of his Pen with that of his Sword, he writ several Books both in Prose and Verse, and Translated some Latine Authors into his own Language. There is yet to be seen of his Verses in Portugal, which Treat of Morality, and are re­plenished with Learning, and Precepts of Wisdom.

In the Month of September, Anno,Mariana. lib. 20. c. 16. One thousand four hundred eight and twenty, His Marri­age. Duke PETER married ISABEL OF ARRA­GON, Years of CHRIST. 1428 Daughter of James of Arragon, Count of Urgel, and of Isabel the Daughter of Peter IV. King of Arragon, by which Princess he had Six Children, here underneath mentioned.

Children of PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, by ISABEL OF ARRAGON, his Wife.

11 PETER OF PORTUGAL elected King of ARRAGON,ARRAGON. Years of CHRIST. 1450 and Count of Barcelona, Escartelé de PORTUGAL was eldest Son of Peter of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife; and was established Consta­ble of the Kingdom of Portugal by the Regent his Father, after the de­cease of his Uncle by the Fathers side Prince John.

Years of CHRIST. 1445 In the Year, One thousand four hundred five and forty, he had the Command of an Army committed to him, for the succour of the King of Castille, and for the Reduction of some of his Subjects that had rebelled; Af­terwards the Catalonians, and some of the Grandees of Arragon having re­volted from the King of Arragon and Navarre, John II. They caused this Prince PETER to return out of Affrick, where he fought against the Moors, and acknowledged him for King of Arragon, and Count of Barce­lona, Years of CHRIST. 1464 in September, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and four; maintaining that these Estates did lawfully belong unto him, as be­ing Son of the eldest Daughter of the Count of Urgel descended from the King of Arragon: so that PETER was Proclaimed King: And not­withstanding he had assistance from his Cousin Philip Duke of Bourgongne, yet he could not maintain himself in his Estate, for after the loss of a Field disputed betwixt him, and the Prince Ferdinand Son of King John, he was constrained to retire to Mauresa. But nevertheless he carried still the Royal Title; And on his journey to Barcelona, he fell sick at Granolie, and there deceased the Thirtieth day of June, His Death. in the Year,Mariana. Lib. 23. C. 20. One thousand four Years of CHRIST. 1466 hundred threescore and six, some say in the precedent year. His body was inhumed at Barcelona in the Church of our Lady, near unto the Sea. It's believed he was poysoned, but some think, that being over-much weari­ed, [Page 42] and troubled at the evil success of his affairs, he dyed with grief, without leaving any Children.

His Device was an Haulk, with these words, MOLESTIA PRO LAETITIA; signifying thereby, That the honour of the Kingdom which he had accepted of, had been accompanied with more vexation and trouble, than satisfaction and contentment.

11 PORTU­GAL CO­NIMBRA. Escartelē, Au­premier de Je­rusalem. Au 2. contre escartelē de PORTU­GAL & D'ANGLE­TERRE. Au 3. d'or au ly­on de gueulles. Au 4. d'argent au lyon aussy de gueulles a la queve fourche. Sur le tout bu­relle d'argent & d'Azure au lyon de gueulles brochant sur le tout, qui est CYPRE.JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, and Years of CHRIST. 1447 Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus, second Son of Peter Duke of Co­nimbra, succeeded his Father in this Dutch; hoping to advance his For­tunes by his Marriage, he espoused CHARLOTE OF CYPRUS,His Marriage. Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus of the House of Lusignan, and of Helene Palealogus his Wife, which CHARLOTE was Heir apparent to the Kingdoms of Cyprus and Jerusalem. But the Prince JOHN her Husband dyed without issue, before the King his Father-in-law. There­fore Mariana and other Authors are mistaken, that give him the qualifica­tion of King of Cyprus. For he was only Regent of this Kingdom, a Ti­tle which he had, when in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore Years of CHRIST. 1466 and six, he was admitted into the Order of Knights of the Golden Fleece, by Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, in the Chapter held at the Hague in Holland.

His Widow married for her second Husband Lewis of Savoy, Count of Geneva, Brother of Amides Duke of Savoy, and Son of Duke Lewis by Anne of Lusignan his Wife. In her right he took the Title of King, and possessed himself of the Kingdom of Cyprus, but at last he was defeated by his Wives Bastard-brother;PORTU­GAL-CO­NIMBRA. Party de CYPRE. Comme cy des­sus, fors que culieu de 2. quar­tier doit estre mis l'escusson qui est sur le tout. and since, this Kingdom hath been usurped by the Turks.

11.

JAMES OF PORTUGAL, third Son of PETER OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, &c. turned Soul­dier in his youth, and was taken Prisoner in that Battel which his Father lost with his life, in the Year, One thousand four hundred forty and nine; Years of CHRIST. 1449 after he had obtained his liberty, he went to visit his Aunt by the Fathers side, Isabel of Portugal Dutchess of Bourgongne, who sent him to Rome, Years of CHRIST. 1456 where the Pope Calixtus III. created him a Cardinal by the Title of St. Eustace, PORTU­GAL-CO­NIMBRA. in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and six, being at that time but young. He was Modest, of a Pregnant Wit, and a good Scholar,Comme cy de­vant. which foundations made men hope great things from him, for those Virtues with which he was accomplished. He is reported to be of a temper so chaste,Onuphrius. Fr. Ciatonus. and continent; that falling extream ill, and being coun­selled by his Physitians to have the knowledge of a Woman for a remedy: He refused, saying, That he would rather dye, than be polluted. He was Arch-bishop of Lisbonne, and dyed at Florence the Sixteenth day of April, His death. 1459. Anno, One thousand four hundred fifty and nine. His body being inter­red Years of CHRIST. 1459 in the Church of St. Miniat, an Abbey of Monks of the Order of St. Benedict.

11 PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL.ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, espoused to the King of Portugal Alphonso V. her Cousin, as you may read in his Story.

11 PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL, another Daughter of Peter Duke of Conimbra, CONIM­BRA. and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife, was a Nun in the Abbey of Odiuelles.

11 BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, was allied in Marriage to ADOLPHE OF CLEUES,Her Mar­riage. Seigneur of Ravenstein, CLEUES-RAVEN­STEIN. a youn­ger Son of Adolphe Duke of Cleues, and of Mary of Bourgongne his Wife, from which Marriage descended Philip of Cleues Seigneur of Ravenstein, De gueulles au rais pommette & Fleuronnē d'or, de huict pieces percē d'argent. Escartelé de BOURGONGNE qui est contre escartelé au 1. & 4. d'azure a trois Fleurs de lis d'or a la Bor­dure componneé d'argent & de gueulles. Au 2. & 3. bande d'or & d'azure de six pieces, a la Bordure de gueulles. Sur le tout d'or au Lyon de sable, qui est FLANDRES. Party de PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA. Lieutenant General in the City of Gennes for the King of France Lewis XII. his Cousin, afterwards General of a Fleet against the Turk: He left no issue.

Here follow again Children of JOHN I. King of PORTUGAL, and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER, his Wife.

10 HENRY OF PORTUGAL,PORTU­GAL-VISCO Duke of VISCO (fourth Son of King John) and Grand Master of the Order of the Knights of Christ, hath recommended his Name and Memory to Posterity, for his high designs, and generous performances; for he had the Glory to have under­taken, and happily accomplished many dangerous Navigations.Step. Garibay. After he had given testimony of his Valour in the Reduction of the strong City of Years of CHRIST. 1415 Septe in Affrica, he resolved to put himself to Sea for the Discovery of the unknown World.Nunez. Mariana. And because he might attain to his design with the more facility, he addressed himself earnestly to the study of the Mathematicks, and of Astrology, rejecting the enjoyment of Marriage, as a thing that was altogether incongruous to the designs of a contemplative Life. And that he might more easily apply himself to the Comtemplation of the Starres, he bestowed a good part of his life upon the Cape of St. Vincent, because the Aire was there serene and clear, and seldom or never troubled, or overcast with Clouds. In fine, being satisfied in his Judgment, that there were Islands yet undiscovered in the Atlantique Ocean, he was resolved to hazard the proof thereof upon his own proper costs & expence: So that first of all he discovered the Isle of Madera, so called, because of the Forrests wherewith it was replenished; he peopled it with several Collonies, it having been before a Desert, the next discovery was the Canaries, unknown for a long time; in these Voyages he found out also several Ports in the Atlantique Sea. Lastly, He so well instructed the Portugues in the direction of their Navigations ac­cording to the Course of the Stars, that with no less glory, than utility, they have made large Conquest in Affrick near unto Ethiopia, and of se­veral Isles in the main Ocean, and the Indies. And that he might more commodiously attend upon his affairs, towards the end of his life, this Ge­nerous Prince established his Habitation at Sagra in the Kingdom of the Al­garves, at the Cape called Sacra, from which Port he might with ease send his Ships into the East.His Death. But being prevented by death, in the Year,Mariana. Lib. 23. C. 3. One Years of CHRIST. 1460 thousand four hundred and threescore, at the age of Threescore and seven years (Mariana adds Ten years more) the progress of his glorious designs [Page 44] was interrupted. He adopted for his Son Ferdinand of Portugal his Ne­phew, one of the Children of King Edward his elder brother; The Corps of Henry was interred within the Church of Aljuberot.

10 JOHN OF PORTUGAL; Grand Master of the Order of St. James, PORTUGAL and Constable of Portugal, was fifth Son of John I. of the name,Comme cy de­vant. King of Portugal, and of Philippa of Lancaster his Wife; he fol­lowed the steps of his Illustrious Ancestors,His Mar­riage. is commended for his Piety and Prudence,PORTUGAL and also to have affected the welfare of his Countrey. He mar­ried ISABEL OF PORTUGAL,Party de PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCA. Qui est d'ar­gent au Sautoir de gueulles, charge de cinq Escussons de PORTUGAL; un au melieu, & les aultres aux quatre bouts du Sau­toir. Daughter of his Natural Brother Alphonso I. Duke of Braganca, and of the Countess of Barcellos Beatrice, who was Daughter of Avarez Pereira. His Death. His decease hapned at Alcacar de Sal, about the end of the Month of October, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two; and in the Three and fortieth year of his age. As for the Princess ISABEL his Wife, she departed this life in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and five, in the Years of CHRIST. 1465 place of Arceval, where she was to visit her Daughter Queen Isabel of Castille.

Children of JOHN OF POR­TUGAL, &c.

Mariana.11. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, dyed shortly after his Fa­ther, some write that he succeeded him in his Honours and Digni­ties: which others make a doubt of.

CASTILLE.11. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, Queen OF CASTILLE,Her Marriage. Anno, Escurtelé de LEON. One thousand four hundred seven and forty, was conjoyned by Marriage unto JOHN second of the name, King of CA­STILLE,Party de PORTUGAL. Years of CHRIST. 1447 Son of Henry III. and of Katherine of Lancaster his Wife. He dyed at Valedolit the Nineteenth day of July, in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and four, leaving among other Children, a Daughter named Isabel of Castille, Wife to the King of Arragon, Alphonso V. She was a Magnanimous Prin­cess.

PORTU­GAL-VISCO11. BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL,Her Marriage. was the Wife of her Cousin FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Visco, Party de PORTUGAL a younger Son of King Edward. This Princess had for her Son, among others, King Emanuel of Portugal, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1479 thousand four hundred threescore and nineteen, she effected the peace betwixt the Kings of Portugal, Alphonso V. and of Castille, Fer­dinand V. and is much commended by Historians, for her singular Prudence, and grand Authority.

11. PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL never married.

10 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, youngest Son of John I. King of Portugal, Vasconcellius. and of Philippa of Lancaster, Grand Master of the Order d'Avis, Seigneur of Atouguie, and of Sanueterre, was given [Page 45] in Hostage by his Brother King Edward, to the General of the Sarazens Aben Sala, until that the said King should deliver up into their Hands the Town of Septe, according to the Composition made after the fatal Battel of Tangier. In the mean time Edward's death procured his deliverance, and although he had Ordered it so in his Will, yet FERDINAND ceased not to continue in the hands of these Barbarians the space of six years, where he suffered many hardships; which he underwent with much constancy, and incredible patience; and was moreover of so holy a life, that he deserved to be Registred in the Rubrick of Martyrs.His Death. He dyed Ao, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1443 four hundred forty and three, in the One and fortieth year of his age. His bones were brought out of Affrick into Portugal, and reposed in the Abbey of Battel.

10 BLANCHE OF PORTUGAL, eldest Daughter of John I. King of Portugal, and of Philippa of Lancaster, dyed young.

10 Her Marri­age.ISABEL OF PORTUGAL second Daughter,BOUR­GONGNE. was espoused in the Year, One thousand four hundred nine and twenty, unto PHI­LIP Years of CHRIST. 1429 sirnamed the Good, Duke of BOURGONGNE,Escartelē Au 1 & 4. de FRANCE a la bordure componneē d'argent & de gueulles qui est BOURGONGNE moderne. Au 2. bandê d'or & d'azure de six pieces, a la bordure de gueulles qui est BOURGONGNE l'an­cien. Party de sable au Lyon d'or, qui est BRABANT. Au 3 des mesmes Armes de BOURGONGNE l'ancien; Party de LIMBOURG qui est d'argent au Lyon de gueulles couronnē d'or. Sur le tout de FLANDRES, qui est d'or au Lyon de sable. Le tout party de PORTUGAL. and dyed in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and thirteen.

Natural Children of JOHN I. of the name, King of PORTUGAL.

10 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BRAGANZA, who hath given original to that illustrious House, from which the two last Kings of Portu­gal (John IV. Father of King Alphonso VI. now Reigning, Ao 1662.) are descended.

10 BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, was three times married in England; first to Thomas Fitz-Allan Earl of Arundel; secondly to Gilbert Lord Talbot, but had issue by neither; her third Husband was Thomas Fettiplace of Shefford in the County of Berks, Esq; by whom she had issue John Fettiplace, servant to King Hen­ry VI. from whom is descended Fettiplace of North-Denchworth, Pusey, and Letcombe, in the same County.

Joseph Texera, a Portugues, hath committed a notorious errour (as he hath of­ten done in writing the Genealogies of his Kings) when he reporteth, That King John I. of the name, beside Blanche and Isabel, had three other lawfully begottten Daughters, viz. Philippa, whom he writeth to be Wife of Eric King of Denmark, Jane, of Henry III. King of Castille, and Leonora, of the King of Arragon, Peter IV. For which this Texera is justly reproved by Edward Nunez in that Censure which he hath published against him.

10. EDWARD KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES. CHAP. XII.

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
PORTUGAL.
Party d'­ ARRAGON.
D'or a quatre pals de gueulles.

NOthing was more Years of CHRIST. 1433 to be desired in King ED­WARD, but that he had been favoured with better fortune, and a longer life: for he wan­ted no Virtue, and rendred himself by several actions, a worthy Successor of King John, first of that name, his Father: He had this name given him in memory of Ed­ward III. King of England, Grand-father to his Mother Philippa of Lancaster. Ha­ving found his Kingdom flou­rishing, in peace, rich, and his people Warlike, and well exercised in Military affairs, by reason of the former Wars, there was hope that he would have augmented those Con­quests made by his predeces­sor; But providence per­mitted this hope to be frustra­ted.

Nonius.The beginning of his reign was employed in the War of Affrick, Mariana. at the Siege of Tangier, which suc­ceeded not according to his desire;Vasconcellius. so that for the accomplishment of a Trea­ty which he made with the Moors, into whose hands he promised to render in a certain time the City of Septe, he was constrained to give them in Ho­stage the Prince Ferdinand his Brother, who dyed in their hands; The Estates of Portugal thinking it not reasonable to quit unto those Infidels a place of so great importance.

It was also in the beginning of his reign, that the Popes Martin V. then Eugenius IV. assembled the Council of Basil, at which all the Christian Princes were exhorted to give their assistance; King EDWARD re­solved to go thither in person.Idem. But the grand affairs that at this time lay up­on [Page 47] his hands, impeaded his Journey. For to supply which default, he sent thither a Solemn Embassade, of which Alphonso Bishop of Porte, and the Count of Ouren were chief. They obtained of the Pope, That from that time forward the Knights of the Military Orders of St. James, and St. John, should be dispensed for Marriage. As also that the Kings of Portu­gal might from that time be Anointed and Sacred as the Kings of England were.

The same King EDWARD was of a temper couragious, and that which is rare in a Prince, joyned the exercise of Armes with the knowledge of Letters and Sciences;Mariana. and so earnestly dedicated himself to the study of Philosophy, that he composed many rare and excellent Works; among others, a Treatise of the Administration of Justice, and the Duty of a Prince, another of the Office of the Faithful Councellour, and a third al­so of the Art of Riding and Managing of Horses. His Eloquence and Piety History makes famous. He was a favourer of Learned men, and of all those that he observed to be excellent in any Art, giving them access to his person, and conferring familiarly with them, for the advantage and infor­mation of his judgement.

Among those evils wherewith he was afflicted,Vasconcellius. that of the Plague was the most fatal, which hapned in his Kingdom, and from which his Royal person it self was not exempted. For he was touched with a contagious Disease up­on the opening of a Letter which one sent him from an infected place, sud­denly after which he dyed in the Abbey of Tomar (whither he had retired Years of CHRIST. 1438 to avoid the danger) the Eighteenth day of September, His Death. in the Year, One thousand four hundred eight and thirty, which was the Seven and thirtieth Year of his age, and the Fifth of his reign; He had his Burial in the Ab­bey of Battel. His Marriage. In the Year, One thousand four hundred eight and twenty, this King EDWARD Despoused ELEANOR OF ARRAGON,L. Marin sicu­lus. Mariana. Lib. 20. Cap. 16. & Lib. 21. Cap. 13. Years of CHRIST. 1428 second Daughter of Ferdinand of Castille, King of Arragon and Sicilie, and of Eleanor of Albuquerque his Wife, the Princess had in Marriage Two hun­dred thousand Florins. She was then aged Twenty seven years, and not Six and thirty, as writeth Mariana; for the Portugal Historians note her Birth to be in the Year,Her Birth. One thousand four hundred and one.

Years of CHRIST. 1401 By his Testament he ordained his Wife Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of his eldest Son and Successor: to the great dissatisfaction of the Princes his younger Brothers, and also of the people, who would not submit to the Command of a Woman, and more especially of a Stranger, this gave occasion to the Estates of the Kingdom to reject this his Will, and on the contrary to nominate for Regent, Peter Duke of Conimbra, Brother to the Defunct, at which the Queen conceived so great a displeasure, that she made her complaint to her Brothers, and the King of Castille, but in vain, so that leaving Portugal, she retired to Toledo, where she dyed a sud­den death in the Year,Her death. One thousand four hundred five and forty, the Years of CHRIST. 1445 Eighteenth day of February, not without suspition of poyson. Her body was first inhumed in the Abbey of Religious of the Order of St. Dominique, founded in the place where she chose her abode, but afterwards transported to that of Aljubarot, by the care of the King her Son.

King EDWARD had for his Device, a Lance environed with a Serpent (the one is the Symbole of Warre, and the other of Wisdom) with this Inscription, LOCO ET TEMPORE; to represent, that War must be prosecuted in time and place, and in such occasions to use Pru­dence and Discretion.

Children of EDWARD King OF POR­TUGAL, and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON, his Wife.

11 11. ALPHONSO King of PORTUGAL, continued the Line.

11 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO,Years of CHRIST. 1438 grand Master of the Orders of Christ,PORTU­GAL-VISCO and of St. James, and Con­stable of Portugal, he accompanied King Alphonso V. his Brother in his Warres of Affrick, D'argent a cinq Escussons d'a­zure peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besants d'ar­gent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles, aussi chargeé de huict chafleaux d'er. at what time he took the Fort of Alcacer a Maritime Port. Afterwards he was again sent into Affrick, where he performed se­veral acts of Hostility against the Mahumetans, among others the prize of the Town of Anafe, and then returned Triumphant and Glorious into his own Countrey.

He married his Cousin Beatrice of Portugal, His Marriage. a younger Daughter of his Uncle John of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and Constable of the Kingdom. She was a Princess prudent and deliberate, it was she that finished the Peace betwixt the two Kings, Ferdinand of Arra­gon, Escartelé d'ARRAGON. and Alphonso of Portugal, upon the difference they had concerning the Kingdom of Castille, as we have told you before. Some Historians write, That the King of Portugal, D'or-a quatre pals de gueulles. John II. Nephew of FERDINAND,His Death. put to death this Prince his Father-in-law; But others, better informed,Years of CHRIST. 1470 say, That he dyed at Cetobriga, above ten years before John came to the Crown of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-VISCO viz. the Eighth day of September, Anno, One thou­sand four hundred threescore and ten, being only Seven and thirty years old,Party de PORTUGAL. which was the Flower of his age: His Corps was interred at Badaios within the Church of the Conception, which had been founded by the Dutchess Beatrice his Wife, who there placed a Convent of Nunnes.

Children of FERDINAND OF POR­TUGAL, Duke of VISCO, and of BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, his Wife.

PORTU­GAL-VISCO12. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of VISCO after his Father, dyed without issue.

PORTU­GAL-VISCO qui est Escartelé de PORTUGAL & d'ARRA­GON.12. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, also Duke of VISCO, succeeded in the Dutchy after the decease of Prince John his eldest brother; But because he maliciously conspired against King John II. his brother-in-law, he came to a mournful and tragique end. For in the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and three, this young Prince, being but in the Twentieth year of his age, was kil­led by the Kings own hand;Mariana. Lib. 24. C. 23. Vasconcellius. which some Authors believe, was done to the intent that way might be made to the Crown for his Bastard-son, [Page 49] George Duke of Aviero after his decease; But this design took not effect, for the King better counselled, gave the Estate of the Defunct unto his Brother Emanuel, and furthermore, appointed him Heir of the Kingdom by his Testament, which he enjoyed ac­cordingly.

Natural Children of JAMES OF PORTU­GAL, Duke of VISCO.

13. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was highly advanced,PORTUGAL. for King Emanuel gave him the Dutchy of Ʋisco, and Dignified him with the Office of Constable of Portugal, which he had in the Year, One thousand five hundred, Comme cy de­vant. but he dyed four years after, leaving no Children but one only Daughter, named,

14. MARY OF PORTUGAL, who was espoused to the Marquess of VILLE-REAL.

12. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdi­nand of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority.

12. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdi­nand of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority.

12. SIMON OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdi­nand of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-VISCO Duke of Visco, by Beatrice of Portugal his wife, and died in their minority.

12. EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL, youngest son of Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Visco, and of Beatrix of Por­tugal his Wife, succeeded King John II. and continued the Po­sterity.

Her Marri­age.12. LEONORA was Queen of Portugal, PORTUGAL. as you may observe in the History of John II. King of Portugal her Husband, by whom she had one only Son, which was Prince Alphonso, Party de PORTU­GAL-VISCO deceasing before his Father, as shall be discoursed hereafter.

Her Marriage.12. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL,PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANZA. was Dutchess of BRA­GANZA; There shall be more ample mention made of this Prin­cess in the Story of Ferdinand II. of the name Duke of Braganza her Husband, from this Marriage came three Sons,Party de PORTU­GAL-VISCO and one Daugh­ter, viz. James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza, who con­tinued the Line, Philip and Denys of Portugal, Margaret their Sister dyed young without having been married.

12. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, dyed young.

Here are continued Children of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL, and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON, his Wife.

11 PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, being twelve years old, dyed of the Plague at Lisbonne.

11 LEONORA OF PORTUGAL the Empress,Her Marriage. was in the Sixteenth year of her age, espoused (Ao One thousand four hundred and fifty, AUSTRIA. De gueulles a la Face d'argent. and in the City of Rome) unto the Emperour Frederick III. Years of CHRIST. 1450 Arch-Duke of Austria, who was eldest Son of Arch-Duke Ernest, and of Zimburge of Massovia his Wife;Party de PORTUGAL Aneas Sylvius, afterwards Pope un­der the name of Pius II. being at that time principal Secretary to Frederick, negotiated this Marriage. The Princess was in the Year following, Crown­ed Empress by Pope Nicholas V. Her death. She dyed in the City of Neustat in Au­stria, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and seven, be­ing Years of CHRIST. 1467 aged Three and thirty years, and was entombed in the Monastery of the Trinity, by her founded in the same place.

As concerning the Emperour her Husband, he had undergone a tedious War against the Arch-duke Albert his brother, for Austria, and also against Mathias Coruin elected King of Hungary, for that Kingdom; to which he pretended a Right of succession.Onuphrius. He departed this life in the City ofI Lints Years of CHRIST. 1493 in Austria, the Ninteenth day of August, Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen, which was the Four and fiftieth of his Empire, and the Threescore and eighteenth of his age. From this Marriage issued one Son and a Daughter, viz. The Emperour Maximilian first of the name, Grand-father (by his Son Philip also first of that name, King of Spain) to the Emperours Charles V. Hier. H [...]nninges in Theatr. Ge­neal. and Ferdinand I. Cunegonde of Austria, Maxi­milian's Sister, was married to Albert IV. of the name, Duke of Bauaria, and from them those other Dukes draw their original.

11 KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, was promised in Mar­riage,Nun [...]us. first to Charles of Nauarre Prince of Viana, eldest Son of John King of Nauarre and Arragon; Mariana. then to Edward the Fourth King of Eng­land. But she espoused neither the one, nor the other,Her death. and at last died un­married at Lisbonne in the Abbey of St. Clare, Ao One thousand four hun­dred Years of CHRIST. 1463 threescore and three, the Twelfth day of June. She had the honour of Burial within the Church of St. Eloy.

11 JANE OF PORTUGAL, Queen of Castille, was conjoyned in Marriage (the Twentieth day of May, CASTILLE. Escartelé au 1. & 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or, au 2. & 3. d'argent au Ly­on de pourpre qui est LEON. in the Year,Her Marriage. One thousand four hundred five and fifty, at Cordona,) to HENRY IV. King of Castille, eldest Son of King John II. and of Mary of Arragon his Wife.Years of CHRIST. 1455 This Marriage was made by the procuration of the King of France, Charles VII. at that time confederate with the King of Castille, who for this pur­pose sent to the Castillian his Embassadour the Arch-bishop of Tours. But this Marriage being Celebrated in a time of War, and great trouble, men presaged nothing from the effects thereof but evil events,Party de PORTUGAL which according­ly fell out. HENRY and JANE had issue one Daughter, which was Jane of Castille, (some erroneously call her Elizabeth) affianced unto Charles of France, Mariana. lib. 22. c. 17. Duke of Berry, then of Guyenne, younger Brother to Lewis XI. King of France; But this Duke being variable and inconstant, abandoned her, and applyed himself to Mary of Bourgongne, only daugh­ter of Charles the Hardy, Duke of Bourgongne, whom he likewise marri­ed not.

So that the Princess of Castille had for Husband her Nephew Alphonso V. of the name King of Portugal, who challenged the Kingdom of Ca­still in the Right of this his Wife, as you shall see more fully hereafter in [Page 51] his History. King Henry was reputed in the opinion of the world, uncapa­ble of Children, which gave suspition to many to doubt whether this Prin­cess were really his Daughter, or supposed to be so; nevertheless he owned her by his Testament made before his death, which hapned to be at Ma­drid, Years of CHRIST. 1474 Ao One thousand four hundred threescore and fourteen, in the month of December, and in him finished the direct Line of the Kings of Castille de­scended from Henry the Bastard; from whom, (being of a couragious and high-flown spirit;) this Prince did much degenerate, who was a person of a weak judgement, and of little Merit.

Two years after Queen JANE OF PORTUGAL,Idem. Lib. 23. Cap. 11. & Lib. 24. Cap. 4. & 9. his Wi­dow,Her death. dyed at Madrid in the month of January, others more truly report Years of CHRIST. 1475 her Death to be in June, One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen. She was interred in the Church of St. Francis. It's doubted likewise, whe­ther she dyed in Child-bed, or whether her life was shortned by Poyson cau­sed to be given her by the King of Portugal her Brother; which last is rather to be believed, because she is taxed to be incontinent, and to suffer her self to be transported to unwarrantable affections.

A Natural Son of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL.

11 JOHN-EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, was base Son of King Ed­ward by Jane Manuel Cousin of Eleanor of Arragon; Vasconcellius. He was educated with great care, and brought up unto Virtue, by Nonio Alvarez, Pereira Lord of Braganca. Af­ter he had approved his Valour in that War against the Infidels and Moors of Affrica; being inspired with devotion, aand contempt of earthly things; He forsook the world, and took [...]n him a Religious habit, in the Convent of the Carmelite Friers of Lisbonne; which he founded, and where he lived most Religiously: Yet afterwards he had given him the Bishoprick of Septe in Affrick; and then that of Ingonte. In fine, King Al­phonso V. invited him to Court, where he gave him the charge of Master of his Chap­pel, of whose Wisdom and good Counsel, this King was a strict observer.

11. ALPHONSO V. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES; Sirnamed, The Affrican. CHAP. XIII.

PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'a­zure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besants d'ar­gent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles, chargeé de huict chasteaux d'er.
PORTUGAL Party de CONIM­BRA.
Escartelé Au 1. & 4. de PORTUGAL au 2. & 3. d'ANGLE­TERRE.
PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE.
De gueulles au Chasteau d'or.
Escartele de LEON qui est d'argent au lyon de pourpre.

TO King Edward Years of CHRIST. 1438 succeeded this Prince, who was his eldest Son,His Birth. born in Years of CHRIST. 1432 the Month of January, Ao One thousand four hundred thir­ty and two.

He was but six years old when he succeeded to the Crown. His minority cau­sing great agitations for the Regency, his Grandees ha­ving revolted from Queen E­leanor of Arragon his Mo­ther, who pretended thereto by the Testamentary Will of her Husband; but the Duke of Conimbra, Uncle by the Fathers side to the young King, carried it, as we have before written.

And notwithstanding this Prince had prudently and faithfully administred the af­fairs of State, yet some per­sons envious at his Virtue, ha­ving given the King some e­vil Impressions concerning him, he was easily induced to Commence a War with the Duke, which he so sharply prosecuted, that he gave a total rout to his Army, and kill'd him upon the Field, which Action was the more unnatural and tragical,His first Marriage. because the same Duke had a double relation to this King, both by Affinity, and Blood; for (in the Year, One thousand four hundred forty and eight) the Princess ELIZABETH OF CO­NIMBRA Years of CHRIST. 1448 [Page 53] his Daughter had been espoused to ALPHONSO. But it often falls out, that Passion, that dangerous Counseller of Princes, shuts her eyes to all manner of Respects.

This War being stifled, the King of Portugal, by the example of his Grand-sire and Father, turned his Arms against the Moors. Vasconcellius. He had made a promise to Pope Calixtus, to fall upon the Turk in Asia, and for that purpose had accepted the Crossiade: but the death of that Soveraign Bishop hapning in the mean time, he cancelled that design of assaulting the Turk. Nevertheless he resolved to pass into Affrick, and to make his way, transported a good Army, besieged the Fort of Alcacer near unto Septe, which he subdued by fine force, and entred in Triumph.Nonius. Not long af­ter the King of Fez having two several times laid Siege to the same place, it Years of CHRIST. 1459 was with so much valour defended by the Portuguesses, that they were con­strained to retire with shame and prejudice.

Years of CHRIST. 1463 Four years after ALPHONSO made his second expedition into Affrica, but not attended with the former success. Afterward he set Sail the third time for that Countrey, better accompanied than before:Vasconcellius. For he transported Thirty thousand men, with whom he reduced the strong Ci­ty of Arzille, at the assault of which he gave such proof of his Valour, and became so terrible to the Infidels, that they also quit and abandoned the City of Tangier. But as he made his entrance into the same City, the loss of his Uncle Ferdinand coming into his memory afresh, somewhat allayed the satisfaction he received in the Prize of this place. Also so many memo­rable and glorious Conquests, acquired him, as another Scipio, the Sirname and Title of, The Affrican.

The Queen his first Wife that virtuous Princess, ceased not to bear him still that respect, affection, and honour required, notwithstanding that fatal Difference that had been betwixt him and her father.Mariana. Lib. 22. C. 17. She deceased at Evora in the Month of December, in the Year, One thousand four hundred fif­ty Years of CHRIST. 1456 and six.

So ALPHONSO being a Widower, took a resolution to marry a second Wife, and for that purpose cast his eyes upon Jane of Castille his Neece,His secōd Marriage. Daughter of King Henry IV. and of Jane of Portugal his Sister. Ha­ving therefore obtained a Dispensation from Pope Sixtus IV. Vignier. he espoused Years of CHRIST. 1475 her in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen, others say that it was in the year following; then having been proclaimed Kings of Castille after the death of Henry, they sent their Summons to Ferdinand King of Arragon, and his Wife the Princess Elizabeth of Castille Sister of Henry, who pretended to be true and lawful Heir, to desist from the en­terprize which they endeavoured upon the Kingdom of Castille, maintain­ing that Jane was not Daughter of King Henry, for all that he had owned her for such by his Testament, and for his Heir. But this Summons was of little effect, for they ceased not by the strength of their great Forces, and those of their partakers, to maintain themselves in the Title by them usurp­ed, and in their Actual possession.

This was the reason why the Duke of Areual, and the Marquess of Villena, Confederates of the Portuguesses, and in whose protection the Fa­ther had left his Daughter, with those of their followers, strengthned with some French Troops, with the succours of Alphonso, took Arms against Elizabeth, and endeavoured the seising some places. Upon which motive Ferdinand also drew into the Field,Mariana. lib. 24. c. 10. and begirt the Castle Taure with a strait Siege; To the relief of which the King of Portugal came in person with [Page 54] his associates; the Armies being come to blows, they disputed it with so much Gallantry, that the Castillian lost the day, (according to the Portu­gal Years of CHRIST. 1476 Historians, but the Histories of Castille agree not in this point;) ne­vertheless they were not forced to raise their Siege.

The King of Portugal having recruited his Army with a good number of Souldiers, came to another engagement with the Army of Ferdinand, but the issue of this second Battel was contrary to the other:Vasconcellius. For he was vanquished, and unfortunately put to flight, which gave an absolute check to the course of his designs, and of ever arriving at his pretentions in Castille. Likewise also the Marquess of Villena, and other Lords of his party, being suborned, and corrupted with gifts, abandoned him, and ranged themselves on the stronger side, being that of Ferdinand.

The Arragonians took this advantage; and to confirm their cause, obtain­ed a Bull from the Pope, which he made to be published in Castille, by which the Marriage of King ALPHONSO with Jane, was declared null, and of no validity, notwithstanding it was Consummated by his Authority, and according to his Rescript: But he declared that, by that his Bull he had been circumvented.

In this extremity the Portuguesses yet stood upon their guard, hoping to Years of CHRIST. 1476 find assistance from the Kingdom of France. And to that intent sent their Express to King Lewis XI. P. Mathieu on l' Histoire de Lovis XI. liure 7. from whom they only received a fair reception, and good words; for it fell out to be in that nick of time that Lewis had made a League with Ferdinand, that he might the better prosecute the War with the Count of Roussillion, so that the grand affairs that he had at that time against Charles Duke of Bourgongne, would not permit him to give succours to ALPHONSO;Philip de Com­mines. It's the judgement of an Historian of that time, that if he had assisted him, it's very probable he might have brought his Enemy to a Composition, and to that point which he desired.

Vasconcellius.Then in this despair observing that all things went contrary to his expe­ctation,Mariana. he designed to perform (as a private and unknown person) the Voyage to Jerusalem; where in his youth he had made a Vow to go fight the Turks, which he had undertaken, had not he been diverted by the King of France. At his return into Portugal, he found the Prince his young Years of CHRIST. 1477 Son, commanding in the Quality of King, according to that charge which he had given him upon his journey into France. Mariana reports, that this was by Letters at his departure from Paris.

Idem. Lib. 24. Cap. 20.So ALPHONSO constrained to submit to Time and adverse For­tune, looked upon a Peace as the best expedient he could make use of with his enemies,Nonius. which was concluded at Alcantara, in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1479 four hundred threescore and nineteen, by which he excluded himself from any farther Pretentions to that Kingdom. This Peace was confirmed and Sealed by the agreement of several Marriages contracted betwixt the Chil­dren of the Adversary Kings: It being remarkable, that in the Treaty of this Peace, it was particularly declared, That it should continue the space of an hundred and one years; those which effected it, putting, as it's usu­al so to do,Connostaggio au l ure de l'union de PORTU­GAL au Roy­aume de CASTILLE. the Incertain for the Infinite. But this limited number pro­ved Prophetical. For the time an hundred and one years, continued from the end of this War, until that in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore, this Kingdom was subdued by Philip II. King of Spain (de­scended from Ferdinand and Elizabeth) against King Anthony of Portugal, when he rendred himself absolute Master thereof. So that the words and Agreements of the Treaty of Peace, did at last meet with the quality of the Event.

Now ALPHONSO transported with indignation, that the Queen his Wife had been deprived of that Right which she had to the Kingdom of Castille, and vexed with the sinister events that had hapned to his Estate: but principally that his Wife had put on the habit of Religious in the Mo­nastery of St. Clare which she had founded at Santarem, Mariana. was carried a­way with such an extream excess of Melancholly,His Death. that it cast him into a Years of CHRIST. 1441 violent Disease, and so finished the course of his life at Sintra, being the place of his Birth.Lib. 24. Cap. 21. His decease hapned the Eight (Mariana writes the Last) day of August, Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and one, ha­ving held the Scepter Forty years, and lived Fifty. He lieth at the Royal Abbey of Battel, with his Ancestors.

This Prince is commended for his Valour, Sobriety, Continence, and Liberality, as also to have been the first of the Kings of Portugal, that pla­ced a Liberary in the Royal Palace, by which we may believe, that in imitation of his Father, he also was a lover of Learning.

Children of ALPHONSO V. King of POR­TUGAL, and of ELIZABETH OF CONIMBRA his first Wife.

12 JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, dyed young.

12 JOHN II. of the name King OF PORTUGAL, whose Story is comprehended in the Chapter following.

12 JANE OF PORTUGAL, born in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and two, Her Birth. was desired in Marriage by three great Monarchs,Vasconcellius. Years of CHRIST. 1452 Maximilian King of the Romans afterwards Emperour first of the name, Charles VIII. King of France, and Richard III. King of England. But she refused all these matches; and at what time her Father made his expedi­tion Years of CHRIST. 1470 into Affrica, being only Eighteen years old, yet had so great a confi­dence of her Wisdom, that he left her Regent of his Estate in his absence, where she governed his affairs with great care.

At his return being transported with a holy zeal, and misprision of the World, she made it her supplication to the King her Father, that he would permit her to pass the Habit of a Nun, and to encloyster her self, her re­quest he granted, and so she went first to Aveiro, then to Odivelles, where she passed the rest of her life in great Humility.Her death. She died at Years of CHRIST. 1490 the age of Eight and thirty years, in the Month of May, Anno, One thou­sand four hundred fourscore and ten. Vasconcellos is very large in the Story of her Life and worthy Actions.

12. JOHN II. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, Lord of GUINEE, Sirnamed, THE GREAT. CHAP. XIV.

PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'a­zur peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans d'ar­gent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargeé de sept chafleaux d'or.
PORTUGAL
Party de PORTU­GAL-VISCO
Qui est PORTUGAL. Escartelé d'ARRAGON.

AMong the troubles Years of CHRIST. 1481 and infelicities wherewith Al­phonso V. was afflicted toward the end of his Reign, he had at the least this contentment and happiness, to have a va­liant Son; as was this Prince; who first saw the light of day at Lisbonne, where Queen E­lizabeth of Conimbra his Mo­ther brought him into the Years of CHRIST. 1455 World the Fourth day of May, His Birth. in the Year, One thousand four hundred fifty and five.

In his younger years he be­haved himself with so much Gallantry in the second expe­dition of Affrica, but more particularly at the prize of Ar­gesille from the Moors, that the King his Father conferred upon him the Order of Knight­hood;Vasconcellius. Afterwards also he gave testimony of a great Courage in the Warre of Castille; And upon Alphonso's journey into France, he commanded this young Prince to take upon him the Government of his Estate, with the Title of King. At his return his Father perswading him to retain this Title and Royal quality, during his absence in Affrica, as a good Son, he refused this proffer, and relinqui­shed the Dignity of King; saying, That he received a much greater con­tentment [Page 57] to see his Father re-established in his Kingdom, than that he himself had Command of the whole Earth.

Years of CHRIST. 1481 The time of his Fathers death being come,Mariana. Lib. 24. C. 23. he succeeded him, and took in hand the Scepter, when he was of the age of Six and twenty years. No sooner was he mounted upon the Throne, but he caused Justice severely to be ad­ministred, without exception, permitting the Judges, and other Ministers of State, to seize upon the Malefactors wheresoever they were to be found, not exempting the Houses of the Grandees it self, notwithstand­ing that Priviledge, and Antient Custom that might be alledged to the contrary. This caused many of his own Relations wickedly to plot against him, and to hold intelligence, and contrive conspiracies, with the Castillian to his ruine. The Chief of these were Ferdinand Duke Years of CHRIST. 1483 of Braganza, and James Duke of Visco; the contrivances and pernitious designs of the first having been manifestly discovered by his own Letters at his Indictment, so that being convicted, he was condemned,Vasconcellius. and then publickly executed, and his Goods confiscated; which so much amazed some of them, that they fled into Castille.

But for all this the audacity of the Conspirators was such, that they cea­sed not yet to contrive the death of the King, of which he had information, and not long after got the Duke of Visco into his power, where he lost his life, being assassinated by the Kings own hand. The severity of which action, hath by some been called Inhumanity, & Cruelty: but this default was recompen­ced with several perfections of Body and Soul, with which he was adorned.

He designed to prosecute the high and glorious designs of the King his Father for the Discovery and Conquests of strange Regions, proposing a beginning by the Western Coast of Ethiopia, History of Portugal. and giving Commission to John Cane a Portugal Knight, to search out a Countrey which is on the other side the Equator, where being arrived, he found it to be the King­dom of Congo, the inhabitants whereof were so humane, and docile, that some of them suffered themselves to be brought into Portugal, and there, with the Language, they were instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion, and then Baptized. At their return they perswaded their King and his Subjects also to be Baptized. With this King, and with others of Ethiopia JOHN entred into League, and caused in this Countrey to be raised the Cittadel of St. George, since called, the Mine, from which the Kings his Successors have extracted a good quantity of Gold.

In the beginning of this Voyage the Portuguesses having arrived at a Cape, which by estimation is the greatest of the World, they conceived so happy success in their enterprise, by the advantage thereof, that they gave it the appellation of, The Cape of good Hope, antiently being called the Front of Affrica; it opened them the way to the knowledge of the Estate of the Indian Princes, and to penetrate further into Ethiopia, where they found reigning that Prince, which we vulgarly call Prester John; because he is named in his Language, Belulgian, which signifieth, A Precious Stone of incomparable excellence, a Title and old Sirname usurped by the An­tient Emperours of Ethiopia, who maintain themselves to be descended from the Blood of Solomon by the Queen of Saba.

Some time after the same King JOHN II.Nun [...]z. sent a great Army into Affrica, which landed in the Isle of Gesire, which is the mouth of the River Luc, where the Portuguesses endeavoured to raise a Fort against the impeach­ments of the King of Fez; but this King, after he had cut off their passage of retreat, forced them to quit their prize, and by composition to return into their own Countrey.

In the mean time King JOHN being advertised of the Donation made to the King of Castille, Vignier. Ferdinand, by Pope Alexander VI. of those new Regions which had been discovered by his Subjects, the Portugal being interessed therein, as prejudicial to the discovery that for his part he had made upon the Coast of Ethiopia, for this reason entred into a difference with the Castillian; which caused the Pope on his own accord, to give unto King Ferdinand the Indies newly found out, and to the King of Portugal the Coast of Affrica: But to the intent that the one might not attempt any thing upon the other, he caused to be drawn upon the Globe a Line fal­ling from North to South, which passed towards the West, above Four hundred miles distant from the Isles of Cape-verd, that it might not touch upon Affrica.

This, with other violent Actions of King JOHN, drew upon him the odium of several persons,Mariana. in such manner, that they were followed with con­spiracies against his life;His Death. that at last he was found poysoned in the place of Alvor in his Kingdom of Algarvie, Vasconcellius. the Five and twentieth day of October, in the Years of CHRIST. 1495 Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and fifteen; after he had lived Forty years, and reigned Fourteen; His body was first inhumed in the Ca­thedral Church of Silues, until that in the Year, One thousand four hun­dred fourscore and nineteen, King Emanuel his Cousin and Successor, and his Estates, caused it to be brought to the Abbey of Battel.

He was very Pious, and Charitable to the Poor, for whose Retreat, and Relief, he founded and endowed a fair Hospital at Lisbonne. His Prudence appeared in the government of his Kingdom, and by the placing his favours upon persons of desert; keeping a most exact Register of the names of those that had faithfully served him, and who were capable, and endued with qualities required, in the administration of his affairs; He had a spirit elated, and ambitious of the greatest things.

About the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and ten, not be­ing above Fifteen years old,Mariana. His Mar­riage. he married LEONORA OF POR­TUGAL, or OF VISCO, his Cousin, Daughter of his Uncle Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco, and Constable of the Kingdom, by Years of CHRIST. 1470 whom he had only one Son, Heir apparent to his Estates, but he had the unhappiness and regret to see him dye before him, contrary to the common course of Nature. Then endeavouring to legitimate his Natural Son George Duke of Aueiro, with some intention to leave him the Crown; The Queen his Wife opposed this design, not willing that her Brother the Prince Ema­nuel should be deprived of the Right he had to the Kingdom by the decease of his Cousin Alphonso the young Prince, and to which he succeeded after decease of King JOHN.

Who took in his Device, a Pelican, a Bird so Natural and affectionate to her young,Idem. Vasconcellius. that she wounds her breast, and feeds them with her own blood, with this Inscription, PRO LEGE ET GREGE; wit­nessing thereby, how much he both loved, and cherished his people; for whose defnce and Religion, he had exposed his life to several hazards; Some have noted, that he was the first among the Kings of Portugal, that adorned the Helmet of the Portugal Arms with a Sphere for Creast, which he took as a presage of the new Discoveries which were made during his Reign, and of some of the Kings his Successors, under both the Poles.

Children of JOHN II. of the name, King of PORTUGAL, and of LEONOR OF VISCO, his Wife.

13 ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL.PORTUGAL There is remar­kable in this young Prince,Comme cy de­vant. looked upon as the Hope and Prop of the Royal House of Portugal, a notable example of the Inconstancy and frailty of humane things.His Marri­age. For after that (in sumpteous apparel, and great magnifi­cence,) he had (in November, PORTUGAL Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and Years of CHRIST. 1490 ten,) espoused the Princess ELIZABETH OF CASTILLE,Party de CASTILLE. eldest Daughter of Ferdinand V. and of Isabel, King and Queen of Ca­stille and Arragon, in the City of Stremos, this Marriage, (which it was thought, would be one day the Earnest of a perpetual Concord betwixt the two Neighbouring Crowns) continued not above seven months only, for the young Prince finished his life at Sanctarem, His Death. by a sad and unhappy acci­dent, Years of CHRIST. 1491 being a violent fall from his House, (as he was running a Gourser,) so that with the bruise thereof he died quickly after, to the great affliction of the Kings and their people, who had the unhappiness to see the Torches of his pompious Funeral set on flame, almost so soon as those of his Nup­tials. He was then Sixteen years old. His body was brought and interred in the Monastery of Battel. His Widow in second Marriage was espoused to the Great Emanuel Successor of John II. Father of this ALPHONSO.

Some Authors write, that this death came by the Judgement of God, for his Fathers cruel usage of some Princes of his own Blood.

So the Crown of Portugal, that had continued Three hundred and fifty years in a direct Male Line, from Father to Son, or from Brother to Brother, fell into the Collateral of the Dukes of Visco.

A Natural Son of King JOHN II.

13 GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Conimbra, hath given origi­nal to the Dukes of Aueiro, who shall be mentioned in the Second Part of this History.

12. EMANUEL KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this and the other side the Sea in Affrick; Lord of Guineé, and of the Conquest, Navigation, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India. CHAP. XV.

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON.
De gueulles au Chasteau d'or; qui est CASTILLE. Escartele d'argent au ly­on de pourpre qui est LEON.
Party d'or a quatre pals de gueulles qui est ARRA­GON.
Contre party de mesme l'escu flanchē d'ar­gent a deux Aigles de sa­ble, qui est ARRA­GON-SI­CILIE.
PORTUGAL
Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON comme cy dessus.
PORTU­GAL. Party D'AU­STRICHE ou ESPAINE.

Qui est Escartele, Au premier aussy. Escartelé, Au 1. & 4. de CASTILLE; Au 2. & 3. de LEON.

Au 2. grand quartier d'ARRAGON; Party d'ARRAGON-SICILIE.

Au 3. quartier de gueulles a la fasse d'argent qui est AUSTRICHE.

Sousteun de bandē d'or & d'azur de six pieces, a la bordure de gueulles, qui est de BOURGONGNE la primiere Branche.

Au 4. quartier d'azur, a trois Fleurs de Lis d'or, a la bordure compouneê d'argent & de gueulles, qui est BOURGONGNE de la second Branche.

Sousteun de Sable au Lyon d'or, armé & lampasse de gueulles qui est BRABANT.

Et sur les trois & quatriesme grands quartiers d'or au Lyon de Sable qui est FLANDRES.

Party d'argent a une Aigle esployee de gueulles, becqueé & membreé d'or, qui est du Marquisat du Sainct Empire.

THe continued suc­cess Years of CHRIST. 1495 of this Mo­narch, his he­roick Virtues, and so many glorious Con­quests and adventures, which he happily atchieved, having vanquished and made tributary several Kings, but chiefly the care he had for the plantation of the Christian Religion in the most remote Regions, have (justly) given him the esteem of one of the greatest, most illustrious, and most happy Princes of the World.

The King of Portugal his Grand-father by the Fathers side, had issue a younger Son, who carried the name of Ferdi­nand, and was Duke of Visco, who by a Princess of his own Blood (called Beatrice, daugh­ter of his Uncle John of Por­tugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and Con­stable of the Kingdom,) had among other Children this King EMANUEL, born in the City of Alcochet the last day of May, in the Year, One thousand four hundred threescore and nine. His Birth. Years of CHRIST. 1469 [Page 61] He was first honoured with the Title of Duke of Beia; then being in the Six and twentieth year of his age, succeeded to the Crown of Portugal after the death of John II. his Cosin, dying without Children in the Year, One thousand four hundred thirty and five.

Years of CHRIST. 1495 First of all he called a General Council, in which he put the Question,Hier. Osorius in Hist. Reg. Emanuel. Mariana. Whether he should prosecute, or decline the designs of the King his Pre­decessor for the Conquest of new discoverie; after the deliberation, and ad­vice required in a matter of that moment, it was resolved, That he was obliged to prosecute them, as well for the Honour, as the Profit and great ad­vantage, that would thereby accrue to him and his Estate.

Then being set on edge by the example of the Kings of Castille his Neighbours, who had made discovery of the West-Indies, he endeavour­ed for his part to find out with his Ships, all that Countrey on the further side the Cape of Good Hope (at which the Fleet of King John II. had before arrived) unto the East-Indies, from whence he knew that the precious Stones, Spices, Drouges, Perfumes, Medicinals, and other singular and precious commodities were imported for the accommodation of whole Europe.

Years of CHRIST. 1499 So that in the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen, Osorius. he sent Vasquez Gama a Portugal Gentlemen with four Ships, who in two years Voyage discovered the whole Western Coast of Ethiopia, with the Isles of Quiola, Mosambique, Monbaze, Melinde, and at last arrived at the Kingdom of Malabar, otherwise called Calecur, so named from the Capital City so named, which is the place of all the East most frequented by the Merchants, and from whence the greatest quantity of Spices is shipped for this part of the world. Wherefore after that the Portuguesses had been favou­rably received by the King of this Countrey, and observed with great dan­ger (which was occasioned by the unfaithfulnesse of the Moors) that which they, knew their Prince EMANUEL to be most desirous of, they returned to bring the honour to their Countrey of the Discovery of things not known, nor seen, since the Creation of the World, by any Nation of Europe, which Antiquity it self thought to be impossible.

Years of CHRIST. 1500 Not long after he sent a second Caravelle about the Year, One thousand five hundred, under the Command of Pedro Alvarez Cupral, Idem. Osorius. which en­deavouring to steer the same course with the former, was by storm driven upon the Coast of Brasille (at that time known by the name of St. Croix) joyning to Peru. By others nevertheless it's believed,Mariana. lib. 26. that it was Americ Vespure a Florentine, who under the Countenance of the same King EMA­NUEL, discovered the Countrey of Brazille: But be it as it will,Lopez Castag­neda in the Hi­story of the East-Indies. John de Baros. Cupral having informed himself of the state of this Countrey, steered the course that he formerly intended, and passed by the Kingdoms of Quiola, Mo­sambique, and Melinde, with the Kings whereof he contracted an Alliance in the name of EMANUEL his Master, and there raised several For­tresses. [Page 62] Finally, he arrived at the Port of Calecut, the King whereof at his first entrance entertained him with friendship, desiring also to enter into a League with the King of Portugal. Damian de Goez. But the Moors and Sarazens that held a Commerce in his Kingdom, so wrought upon the King, that they chan­ged his mind, and he became a mortal enemy. This was the ground of a cruel Warre betwixt them, which lasted above Thirteen years, in which time the Portugals performing many notable actions of Warre,Osorio. acquired a grand reputation, and Empire in the East, the experience of their Valour causing the Kings of Cochan, Coulan, and Cananor, Neighbours of Calecut, to seek their friendship, by a Peace with their King EMANUEL.

In the mean time the Portugal Garisons of Affrica under the Govern­ment of John Meneses the Kings Lieutenant, in the City and Fortress of Arzille, and of Roderick de Castro, engaged the Moors with happy success, and routed the Army of the King of Fez, Vegnier. upon his endeavour of the sur­prise Years of CHRIST. 1510 of the Town of Tangier. Jo. Pet. Maphe­us in Hist. Ind. At the same instant a Squadron of three Ships commanded by John Nunez, arrived at the Indies, where they enga­ged the King of Calecut, who was shamefully defeated by a number much inferiour to his, in pursuit of which they obtained several other signal Victories.

Sometime after the same King of Calecut fell upon the King of Cochin with such fury, (because he had given entertainment to the Portuguesses) that he was forced to forsake his Kingdom;Osorius. which he chose rather to suffer (like a Noble Prince) than to renounce that League of Amity and Faith which he had promised to the King of Portugal, who was so sensible of this Acti­on, that he judged himself obliged to re-establish him, and for that pur­pose sent ten Ships under the Conduct of the famous Captain Alphonso d'­Albuquerque, Alphonso d'Al­buquerque in his Commen­taries. who chased the Calecutins out of the Kingdom of Cochin, re-established their King, and built a Fort for his Retreat; then having given some allarums to the King of Calecut in his own Countrey, they returned Richly laden with Spices.Osorius. This Infidel King having raised another Army Years of CHRIST. 1504 consisting of Fifty thousand Souldiers, transported them in an hundred and sixty Gallies, and came before the Pass of Cochin to repell the Portuguesses, but this great Army found so sharp an entertainment, that they returned home, less by the number of Eight thousand, which were there kill'd, with­out the loss (a Miracle if true) of one Christian.

Thuanus lib. 1.This happy success gave encouragement to King EMANUEL to send Francis Almeida his Viceroy to the Indies, to Establish and confirm his Empire, and also to maintain the Kings his Confederates in security a­gainst their Enemies.Osorius. This Viceroy in his Voyage to establish a Lieutenant Years of CHRIST. 1506 at Quiola, fell upon the King of Mombaze, because he would not declare himself subject to the King of Portugal his Master, and also upon the King of Onor, which is on the Coast of Arabiae, on whom he gained a famous Victory, and fired the City thereof. At his arrival in the Indies, there came an Ambassadour from the King of Narsingne, J. Pierre Maffeé. the most considerable of East-India, on the other side the River Ganges, to Contract a friendship with the Portuguesses, saying, That he was incited to search them out, for the wonders that they were reported to have accomplished in those parts.

Lopez de Ca­stagneda.At which time the King of Zophala in Ethiopia came to an engagement with the Portuguesses, where they not only put his Army to flight, but cha­sed him to the Gates of his own Palace,Aut. de Sainct Romain. and for the third time were Victors over the Naval Army of the King of Calecut: the like good fortune attended their actions in Affrica, where they reduced into their power, the Years of CHRIST. 1507 [Page 63] strong Town of Zafin situate in the Province of Morocca, or Mauritania Tin­gitana, and then raised that Siege which Mahumet King of Fez had laid to the Citadel of Arzille.

About this time Helen the Widow of the King of Ethiopia (vulgarly called Prester John,) who had the Government of the young King Atani Tingil her Grand-child, likewise sent her Ambassadour to King EMA­NUEL, to conclude a Peace with him. In a Letter which she wrote him, she made mention of a Prophesie: That in the later dayes, there should de­scend from the French Region, a Prince that should extirpate and abolish all the Nations of the Moors and Barbarians.

Years of CHRIST. 1509 The defeat of the Navy of the Souldan of Babylon, Osorius. Lib. 6. which was joyned with those of the Kings of Cambaye and Calecut, given by the Valiant Al­meida, constrained also this King to render himself Vassal and Tributary to the Portuguesses: Who with their new supplies sent to the Indies, discover­ed the Isle of St. Laurence, and then delivered from the servitude of the Arrabes, the Isle of Zacocora inhabited by the Christians.

On the other side Alphonso d'Albuquerque Captain of another Army, subdued the Isle of Ormus, situate in the mouth of the Gulph of Persia, and compelled the King thereof to render himself subject to the King of Portu­gal; being at that time Vassal to the Sophy of Persia. The same Albuquer­que successor of Almeida, subjected the City of Goa by fine force,Thuanus. which Years of CHRIST. 1510 is at present an Arch-bishoprick, and the Chief of this Estate; as also the residence of the Viceroy. The strong City of Benastarin also owns him for her Conquerour.

But we cannot without admiration inform you, being a thing which sur­passeth almost humane belief, that the Generous Albuquerque assisted with a small number, subdued the opulent City of Malaca situate in the mouth of the golden Chersonesus, a City surrounded with strong Bulworks,Vasconcellius. defen­ded by Thirty thousand Souldiers, and fortified with Eight thousand peeces Years of CHRIST. 1513 of Canon, where he made prise of above Three millions of gold; and then seized the Islands of the Moluccos.

In the mean time Zeiam Prince of the Puissant City of Azamor in Mau­ritania, having violated the Faith he had given to the Portuguesses; Nonius. Osorius. EMA­NUEL to be revenged, sent a Fleet of Two hundred Ships,Vignier. attacqued this City with such fury, that the Besieged after they had endured some as­saults, were glad to quit the place to the Portuguesses; who encouraged by the success of so much prosperity, pursued their Conquests, took and sacqued several other Towns and Fortresses; and defeated the Armies of Cherif Lord of the Province of Zela in Mauritania, and also those of Ma­humed and Nazec Kings of Fez and of Mequinesie.

Years of CHRIST. 1515 Not long after, in the Year,Osorius. One thousand five hundred and fif­teen, the Ambassadour of David King of Ethiopia arrived in Portugal, sent to negotiate a Peace with King EMANUEL; so much was the Re­nown of his Puissance and Authority spread almost over the whole Uni­verse.

But the sweetness of so much Prosperity, was at last somewhat distemper­ed with the bitterness of Adversity; when in the same year, one of the Portugal Armies consisting of a considerable number of Ships, was at their return defeated in Affrica near unto the River Mamora, by that of the Kings of Fez and Morocco.

For as this great Monarch in all his famous Designs, made the glory, and advancement of the service of God his principal end; so had he a diligent [Page 64] care for the establishment of the Christian Religion in Ethiopia, India, Af­frick, Mariana. Lib. 26. Cap. 17. and divers other Regions. And for other Monuments of his signal Piety, he caused to be built several Temples, which he richly endowed; he did the like in Portugal, Vasconcellius. as the Magnificent Church of Bethleem dedica­ted to the holy Virgin, upon the River Tagus near unto Lisbonne, and the Monastery of St. Jerosme in the same place, another stately Church at Tomar, and the Convent of the Cordeliers at Evora; as also a House at Lisbonne, called De Misericordia, for the Relief of poor Gentlemen. He also Founded the Royal Palace in the same City, and another at Conimbra.

Idem.After so many notable Victories, he sent a stately Ambassade to Pope Years of CHRIST. 1513 Leo X. with several rich presents, besides a Rinocere, and an Elephant, which was (according to a Portugal Historian) the first that Rome had e­ver seen come from the Eastern parts.

In fine,His Death. EMANUEL departed this life at Lisbonne the Thirteenth day of December, in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and one, Years of CHRIST. 1521 aged Fifty and two years,Mariana. having Reigned Six and twenty. He was inhu­med in the same Church of Bethleem, Vasconcellius. which he left unfinished; But Queen Katherine King John III. his Sons Wife built the High Altar, and also erected two stately Monuments for this King and Queen, a place since de­signed for the Mortuary of their Kings.

Osorius.Besides the works of Piety which we have observed in this King, he had also the care to convert unto the Christian faith, a good number of Jews, and to exterminate the Sarazens his Kingdom. He remitted to the Eccle­siastiques, the tenths which they payed to his Demain for Sales and Ac­quisitions, caused several profitable Laws to be digested into better Order, and Administred Justice with all Integrity. Also by his Wisdom, and by so many signal Acts, and prosperous Voyages, he rendered his Kingdom, Rich, and Flourishing, abounding in Gold, Silver, Pearl, pretious stones, Spices, and other excellent Commodities, so that the Portuguesses called his Reign, The Golden Age. He was furthermore admired for his Sobriety, and to have abstained from Wine the whole course of his life. He was a great Lover of Hunting, Hawlking, and Musick.

His Device was a Sphere, and a terrestial Globe environed with the Sea, with this Circumscription, PRIMUS CIRCUNDEDISTI ME. To signifie, that, His Fleets had compassed the whole Circle of the Earth.

Idem.This great King was thrice married;His first Marriage. First (Ao One thousand four hun­dred fourscore and seventeen, Mariana. in the Month of October, and in the City of Alcantara, Vasconcellius.) to the Princess ISABEL OF CASTILLE, eldest Years of CHRIST. 1497 Daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth King and Queen of Castille and Arra­gon, and Widow to the Prince of Portugal Alphonso, Son of King John II. his Cosin and Predecessor. Not long after this Marriage, the young Prince John of Castille, Isabels brother, deceased, so that she became heir apparent to the Kingdoms of her Father and Mother, of which King EMA­NUEL and she were declared Princes. But a little while after, the Three and twentieth day of August, Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore Years of CHRIST. 1498 and eighteen, this young Queen dyed in Child-bed, at Saragoca in Arra­gon, her Body was transported to Toledo; and interred in the Nunnery of St. Isabel, which King Ferdinand her Father had founded.

Idem.Two years after, the Thirtieth day of October, His secōd Marriage. Ao One thousand five hundred, King EMANUEL espoused (after Dispensation granted by Pope Alexander VI.) his second Wife, at Setubal, (not at Valence as some Years of CHRIST. 1500 [Page 65] write) being the Princess MARY OF CASTILLE, Sister of I­sabel his first Wife. She also dyed in Child-bed at Lisbonne, in the Year, Years of CHRIST. 1517 One thousand five hundred and seventeen, aged Five and thirty years, and was buried in the Monastery of our Lady.

His third Marriage.The third and last Wife of King EMANUEL, was LEONOR OF AUSTRIA, Sister to the Emperour Charles V. and Daughter of Years of CHRIST. 1519 Philip I. of the name, and of Joane, King and Queen of Castille. This Marriage was Celebrated in the Year, One thousand five hundred and nine­teen, and lasted but two years. Leonor espoused for her second Husband Francis I. of that name, King of France, who had before married Queen Claude a former Wife. She deceased at Validolit, Mariana. others say at Badaios (where Years of CHRIST. 1558 she was buried) in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred eight ond fif­ty, in the Sixtieth year of her age.

The History of King EMANUEL hath been most elegantly writ­ten in the Latin Tongue, by Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silve in the Algar­vies, by Damian Goez a Portugal Knight in his Language, who was em­ployed in several important Voyages and other affairs; His Conquests also have been recorded by Lopez de Castagneda, and Anthony de St. Romain, in their Histories of East-India; by Alphonso d'Albuquerque in his Com­mentaries, John de Baros in the History of Asia, Peter de Maris in his Dialogues, John-Pedro Maffeé of the Order of Jesus in the History of the Indies in a most eloquent stile; but incomparably well worded by John Ma­riana, and Antonio Vasconcellos of the same Order.

Children of EMANUEL King OF POR­TUGAL, and of ISABEL OF CAS­TILLE his first Wife.

13 MICHAEL Prince OF PORTUGAL, Castille and Gironne, PORTUGAL born in the Year,His Birth. One thousand four hundred fourscore and eighteen, Escartele Au 1. & 4. de PORTUGAL Au 2. & 3. contre-escar­tele. Au 1. & 4. de CAS­TILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Years of CHRIST. 1498 and in the Month of August; was acknowledged for the Prince, and Heir apparent of the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon, but he lived only two years,His Death. and dyed, Anno, One thousand five hundred, at Granada, where Years of CHRIST. 1500 he lieth in the Chappel of the Kings. By his decease the Infanta Donna Joane his Aunt by the Mothers side, came to the Succession of the E­states of Castille, Arragon, Sicilie, and several others, which she transmitted to the Emperour Charles V. her Son.

Children of EMANUEL King OF POR­TUGAL, and of MARY OF CAS­TILLE his second Wife.

13 JOHN III. of the name, King OF PORTUGAL, continued the Succession.

13 LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BEIA,PORTU­GAL-BEIA. Escartele de PORTUGAL & de CAS­TILLE. Seigneur of Septe, Maure, Couillan, and Almade, and Constable of Portugal, second Son of King EMANUEL by his second Wife MARY OF [Page 66] CASTILLE, was born in the City of Abrantes, the third day of March, in the Year,Nonius. One thousand five hundred and six; At what time the Em­perour Charles V. Sandoval. His Birth. his Brother-in-law undertook the Voyage of Affrick for the Conquest of the City of Thunes from the Moors, and the protection of Years of CHRIST. 1506 Muleasses, Mariana. who had made his application to this great Emperour for assistance; Years of CHRIST. 1535 LEWIS accompanied him in that glorious expedition, and had the com­mand of the Ships which King John III. his Brother had sent to the Em­perours succour.

In this expedition the Duke of Beia gave proof of his Valour, and ex­perience in Deeds of War, to which he joyned the knowledge of the Me­thamaticks, and other liberal Sciences.

He had the choice of two wives offered him; the first was Mary afterwards Queen of England; the second, the Princess Barbara of Poland, Daughter of King Sigismond first of the name;J. Texera. but he would embrace neither, be­cause (as some Historians write) he had clandestinely espoused a Gentle­woman named YOLAND, whom he took to Wife for her excellent beauty, being much inferiour to this Prince both in Extraction and Riches. It is added, that he would not declare his Marriage, observing King John his eldest Brother to have many male-children.

The same Prince LEWIS dyed in the Year,His Death. One thousand five hun­dred fifty and five, aged Forty nine years, and Nine Months, and was in­humed Years of CHRIST. 1555 in the Abbey of Bethleem. By his Will he appointed the Prince Anthony his Heir to his whole Estate, not giving him other appellation therein than, His Son, without adding Natural, by which we may be­lieve, he took him for his lawful Son.

A base Son of LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BEIA.

14 14. ANTHONY proclaimed King OF PORTUGAL at St. Arem, whose Story followeth in his place.

13 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL,His Birth. was born in the City of Abrantes the Fifth day of June, PORTUGAL. Anno, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1507 and seven, Escartelé de CASTILLE Comme cy des­sus. and was conjoyned in Marriage with Guiamare Coutinho, daugh­ter of Francis Coutinho Count of Marialua, and of Beatrice Meneses, by which Wife he had two Children that dyed in their infancy,His death. and being Se­ven and twenty years old, dyed Anno, One thousand five hundred four and Years of CHRIST. 1534 thirty, PORTUGAL. in the same place of Abrantes, where he was born, there his body rested,Escartelé de CASTILLE. Party de PORTUGAL until the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, when Philip II. King of Spain his Nephew, caused it to be removed, and interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem near unto Lisbonne.

13 ALPHONSO Cardinal OF PORTUGAL, Arch-bishop of Lisbonne, PORTUGAL Bishop of Evora, and Abbot of Alcobace, born in the same City of Evora, Comme cy de­vant. Anno, One thousand five hundred and nine. His Birth. He had at­tained but the Eighth year of his age, when Pope Leo X. associated him Years of CHRIST. 1509 to the Colledge of Cardinals,Nonius. and gave him the Title of St. Blaise, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and seventeen. He expressed himself to Years of CHRIST. 1517 be Magnanimous,Vasconcellius. Liberal, and Humane, and very diligent in his Episcopal [Page 67] function, administring the Holy Sacraments of the Church in person. To these Virtues he added an extraordinary Piety towards God, Charity in be­half of the Poor, and much affection to those which made profession of Learning.

In fine, having only arrived at the Eight and twentieth year of his age, he deceased Anno, His Death. One thousand five hundred seven and thirty, and was Years of CHRIST. 1537 deposited in the Abbey of Bethleem near Lisbonne. Onufrius and Ciacon make mention of this Prelate in their Works which treat of the Popes and Cardinals.

13 HENRY also Cardinal OF PORTUGAL, then elected King of Portugal and the Algarves, shall have his Story hereafter.

13 EDWARD Prince OF PORTUGAL,PORTUGAL Sixth Son of E­manuel King of Portugal, His Birth. Escartelé de CASTILLE. and of Queen Mary of Castille his second Years of CHRIST. 1515 Wife, was born the Seventh day of September, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fifteen, and being but Fifteen years old,Party de BRAGANCE finished the course of his life at Lisbonne the Twentieth day of October, His death. Anno, One thou­sand Years of CHRIST. 1540 five hundred and forty. D'Argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escus­sons de Portu­gal.

He received the honour of Burial in the Monastery of our Lady at Beth­leem, with several Kings and Princes of the House of Portugal, and from this Prince are descended the two last Kings of Portugal, viz. John IV. and his Son King Alphonso VI. who Reigneth at present, 1662.

His Marri­age.The Princess ISABEL OF PORTUGAL his Wife,Nonius. was Daughter of James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza, Vasconcellius. and of Eleanor of Mendoza his Wife.

Children of EDWARD OF PORTU­GAL, and ISABEL OF BRAGAN­ZA his Wife.

14 EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, second of the name,PORTU­GAL-GUI­MARENS. Duke of Vimerana, His Birth. and Constable of Portugal, was the only, and posthumus Years of CHRIST. 1540 Son of Prince Edward, and not being above Fifteen years old, King John III. his Uncle (Anno, Nonius. One thousand five hundred fifty and five) qualifi­ed him with the Dignity of Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal, Vasconcellius. after the decease of his Uncle Prince Lewis Duke of Beia younger Son of King Emanuel. The same King John created him also Duke of Vi­merana.

This Prince EDWARD (which some esteem to be but little fa­voured by King Sebastian his Cosin) was never married. He had attained the Six and thirtieth year of his age,His death. when he departed this world at Evora, Years of CHRIST. 1576 Anno, One thousand five hundred threescore and sixteen (not in the Year following, as writeth Hierosme Heninges in his Theatre of Kings and Prin­ces) leaving his Cosin John of Portugal Duke of Braganza, his Successor in the Dignity of Constable.

14 MARY OF PORTUGAL, Princess of PARMA,FARNESE, PARMA. D'or a six Fleurs de Lis d'Azure 3. 2. & 1. Party de PORTUGAL was Espoused (in the Year,Her Marriage. One thousand five hundred threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1566 six) to ALEXANDER FARNESE first of the name, Duke [Page 68] of Parma and of Placentia, Dukes of Parma. eldest Son of Prince Octavio, and of Margaret of Austria his Wife, and Grand-son of Peter Lewis first Duke of Parma of the House of Farnese.

This Princess MARY dyed at Parma in July, Anno, Her death. One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen, and the Prince ALEXANDER Years of CHRIST. 1577 her Husband (who carried the reputation of one of the Greatest, and most Renowned Captains of his age) deceased the second day of Decem­ber, in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and twelve. He lieth Years of CHRIST. 1592 in the Abbey of St. Vaast at Arras.

From their Marriage issued, among others, two Children, the elder of which was Rainucio Farnese, who succeeded to his Fathers Estates, and as being Heir to his Mother, was of the number of those that pretended a right to the Crown of Portugal, after the decease of King Henry. And notwithstanding that his Dominions were remote, yet besides the Favour of the Church, which it was believed he had sufficiently; it was also thought that it would be agreea­ble to the Portuguesses to have a young King (as was Rainucio) that they might educate and instruct him after their own fashion, and manners. But King Philip of Spain having the power in his hand, rendred himself peaceable pos­sessor Years of CHRIST. 1580 of this Kingdom.

Rainucio espoused Margaret Aldobrandin Pope Clement VIII. his Neece, and had issue Alexander Farnese second of the name, Duke of Parma and Placentia, who after the death of his Father remained under the Tutilage and Government of Edward Farnese the Cardinal his Uncle, youn­ger Son of Duke Alexander first of the name. Margaret Farnese (Sister of Rainucio, and Edward) was married to Vincent de Gonzaga first of that name, Duke of Mantua; but they were separated by the Authority of the Church.

14 KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL,Her Marriage. Dutchess of BRA­GANZA,PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCE. younger Daughter of Prince Edward, was married to John of Portugal her Cosin, sixth Duke of Braganza, who was one of those Princes that were Competitors for the Kingdom of Portugal, in the right of this Katherine his Wife,D'argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escus­son de Portu­gal. alledging that she ought to precede the King of Spain Philip II. Son of the Empress Isabel of Portugal, as being Daughter of Edward, this Isabels Brother, whom she did represent. And caused to be written in the University of Conimbra, divers reasons in her fa­vour, which they sent to several Kings, and forrein Princes. Katherine grounded principally upon these reasons,a Party de PORTUGAL. H. Franchi Conestaggio. That in all Successions of Crowns, the last possessor was to be succeeded jure hereditatis, which allowed the benefit of representation, that she representing the Infante Don Edward her Father, Brother of Henry, ought to precede all the other pretendants, the Catholique King because issued from a Daughter, the Prince Anthony for being Illegitimate; Raynucio Farnese, as being farther removed from Henry by the decease of Mary of Portugal his Mother (the Law never al­lowing a Grand-child that benefit) But especially by the prime and funda­mental Laws of the Kingdom (put in execution against Beatrix Daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal, who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille (as you may note page 35.See also a clause of the Law of Lame­go. Fol. 6.) her right of succeeding was utterly lost, and King John chosen in her stead) she was to be prefer­red before all Claimers or Competitors whomsoever, in regard of her being both born, and married within the Kingdom.

They had issue Theodosius II. of the name, seventh Duke of Braganza, [Page 69] Father of John II. of that name, eighth Duke of Braganza, Crowned King of Portugal, by the name of John IV. who by this just Title left the Kingdom to his Son King Alphonso VI. Reigning at present. 1662.

Here are continued Children of King EMANUEL, by MARY OF CASTILLE his second Wife.

13 ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, dyed not long after his Birth, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and seventeen.

13 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, Empress and Queen of SPAIN,AUS­TRICHE-ESPAGNE. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi Escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CAS­TILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. qua [...]tier D'ARRA­GON. Party de ARRA­GON-SI­CILIE. Au 3. de gueulles a la Fasse d'argent qui est AU­STRICHE Soustenu de l'ancienne BOUR­GONGNE. Au 4. quar­tier de la second branche de BOUR­GONGNE. Soustenu de BRABANT. Sur les trois & quatriesme quartiers de FLANDRES. Party de Marquisate de St. Empire. Le tout Party de PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne in the Year, One thousand five hundred and three, the Fourth day of October, Her Birth. and having arrived at the Three and twentieth year Years of CHRIST. 1503 of her age, was (in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and six) espoused at Seville, Her Marriage. to CHARLES OF AUSTRIA, fifth of that name, Emperour and King of Spain, eldest Son of Philip of Austria first Years of CHRIST. 1526 of the name, and of Joane Queen of Castille and Arragon his Wife. This Empress ISABEL brought to her Husband the Summe of Nine hun­dred thousand Ducates in Dower. They were married by the Cardinal Salviati Pope Clement V. his Legate.

Her death.She dyed in the City of Toledo the first day of May, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1539 thousand five hundred nine and thirty, aged only Six and thirty years, and her body was transported to Granada.

The Emperour her Husband deceased the One and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1558 September, Ao One thousand five hundred eight and fifty, having carried the honour and reputation of one of the greatest and most virtuous Monarchs that have commanded since Charles the Great. Having gained several signal Victories upon the Turks and Infidels; he most of all shewed the grandure of his Courage in this, that he, which had so many times vanquish­ed others, remained now Victorious upon himself, in quitting the Empire, with the other Estates and Kingdoms which he possessed, and all worldly pomp, to retire into a place of Solitude, and there to pass the remainder of his life, that he might the better apply himself to the service of God, which he did after he had held his Empire Six and thirty years, and his Hereditary Kingdoms Forty. He left one Son, Philip II. King of Spain, who in the right of his Mother, was of the number of the pretenders to the Kingdom of Portugal, and rendred himself Master thereof, as you have heard before. Charles V. had also two Daughters, the elder of which, Mary of Austria was espoused to the Emperour Maximilian II. and the younger was marri­ed to John Prince of Portugal, Son of King John III. and had issue King Sebastian.

13 BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, Dutchess of SAVOYE,SAVOYE. Escartele Au 1. & 4. de pourpre au che­val gay effrayé & contourné d'argent qui est le HAUTE­SAXE. Party de Fasse d'or & d sable de six pieces, a la cou [...]onn [...] de sinople, perie en bande brochant sur le tout, qui est la BASSE­SAXE. Anté en point en forme de t [...]i­angle, d'argent a trois hout [...] ­rolles d'Espee de gueull s 2. & 1. qui est AN­GRIE. Au 2. quar­tier d'argent au Lyon de sable, l'Escu s [...]n é de billettes de mesme qui est du Daché de CHABLAIS. Au. 3. de sa­ble, au Lyon d'­argent armé & lampassé de gueulles, qui est d'Aouste. Sur le tout de gueulles a la Croix plaine d'argent, qui est l'Escu de SAVOYE moderne. Party de PORTUGAL. born at Lisbonne the last day of December, Her Birth. in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1504 five hundred and four, Her Marriage. was conjoyned by Marriage (in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred twenty and one) with Charles III. Duke of Savoye, Years of CHRIST. 1521 Son of Philip Duke of Savoye, and of Claude of Bretagne his Wife. This Dutchess dyed at Nice, Her death. in the Year, One thousand five hundred seven and Years of CHRIST. 1537 thirty, the Eighth day of January, at the same age with the Empress her [Page 70] Sister, which was Three and thirty years. As for Duke Charles her Hus­band, he departed this life at Verceil, Anno, One thousand five hundred fif­ty and three, the Seventeenth day of August, being aged Threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1553 seven years.

From this his Marriage with the Princess BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, came the Duke Emanuel-Philibert his Successor, who by Margaret of France, had his only Son Charles-Emanuel Duke of Savoye.

This Duke Emanuel was of the number of those Princes Competitors for the Kingdom of Portugal, although he was Son of the younger Daugh­ter of King Emanuel. An Historian writes, that among the pretenders that were strangers, the Portuguesses were more inclined to him, than to any other; and this inclination proceeded from the opinion they had, that in regard of the quality of his person, he was fitter than any other to de­fend them from their enemies, and if need were, he might vigorously resist King Philip if he should stirre, both by reason of his Valour, and for the means he had to molest him in his Dutchy of Millain, joyning unto Piedmont, using chiefly the Alliance and Neighbourhood he had with the French, who laid claim to that Dukedom. But his pretentions succeeded not according to his desire, for he dyed immediately after this over­ture was made.

13 MARY OF PORTUGAL the Elder, dyed in her Cra­dle.

Children of EMANUEL King of PORTUGAL, and of ELEONOR OF AUSTRIA his third Wife.

13 Nunius.CHARLES OF PORTUGAL, born at Evora, in the Year,His Birth. One thousand five hundred and twenty, the Eighteenth day of Febru­ary, Years of CHRIST. 1520 and deceased at Lisbonne the Fifteenth of April, Anno, One thousand five hundred twenty and one.

13 MARY OF PORTUGAL the younger,Her Birth. came into the world at the end of the Year,Vasconcellius. One thousand five hundred twenty and Years of CHRIST. 1521 one. Notwithstanding this Princess was adorned with singular Beauty both of body and soul, and had been courted by several Princes, yet would she never be brought to marry any, but lived with the honour and pudicity re­quired in Princesses of her Quality; then being aged Seven and fifty years, she payed her last debt to Nature at Lisbonne, Anno, Her death. One thousand five hundred threescore and Eighteen. Her body was inhumed in the Monastery of our Years of CHRIST. 1578 Lady of the Light, of the Order of the Warfare of Christ, which she caused to be built near unto Lisbonne.

13. JOHN III. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this, and the other side the Affrican Sea, Lord of Guineé, &c. CHAP. XVI.

Years of CHRIST. 1521

PORTUGAL
Comme cy de­vant.
PORTUGAL.
Party de AUTRICHE­ESPAGNE.

Escartelé

Au premier quartier aussi escartele.

Au 1. & 4. de CAS­TILLE.

Au 2. & 3. de LEON.

Au 2. quar­tier d'ARRA­GON.

Party d'AR­RAGON-SICILIE.

Au 3. d'AU­STRICHE.

Soustenu de BOUR­GONGNE de la premier branch.

Au 4. de BOUR­GONGNE de la second branche; soustenu de BRABANT.

Et s [...]r ces deux derniers quartiers est un Escusson de FLANDRES.

Party de L'Escu du Marquisate du St. Empire.

THIS Prince was the eldest Son of E­manuel King of Portugal, and of Mary of Castille his second Wife.His Birth. The place of his Birth, Lisbonne; The time, the Sixth day of June, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and two.

At the age of Twenty years he succeeded to the Crown of his Father, and wanted no cou­rage to continue his high de­signs, as well to maintain him­self in those memorable Con­quests, that he had so happily accomplished, as for the gain­ing of other Isles, Kingdoms, Cities, and Countries. To this effect Nonio Acuna his Viceroy in the Indies, took and ruined the Isle of Bethleem, then subjected Bacin and Da­man, two famous Indian Ci­ties, slew Sultan Baduc the pu­issant King of Cambaie, and subjected the City of Dium, where he built a Cittadelle. The success the Christians had in these parts, so perplexed the Turk, that he sent a powerful Fleet com­manded by the Bassa of Egypt, to drive the Portugals from Dium and other places, which they had in that Countrey: This Army joyned with that of Cambaie, but at the rencounter they received so sharp a welcome from the [Page 72] Defendants commanded by Antonio Silueria, Vasconcellius. that a great number of them were kill'd upon the place.Years of CHRIST. 1538

Andrade.Nine years after this, the second Siege of Dium, was with much resolu­tion Years of CHRIST. 1547 maintained by John Mascaregna, against the Sultan Mamudin, not less notorious than the other, being that then also the Turk assisted the Indian with his Forces.

The like success smiled for a time upon the Christians at Safin in Africa, where they valiantly endured Six months Siege by the Cherifs Army con­sisting of an hundred thousand Souldiers, but not long after the Cherif or King of Suez worsted the Portuguesses, which so much cooled their resolu­tions, that King JOHN deliberated to abandon all his Forts of Affrica, the more firmly to settle and establish himself in the Indies, Guineé, and Bra­sille, but this councel was not followed, for only quitting and dismantling the Inland Forts, he retained, and fortified the Port Towns of Septe, Tan­gier, and Mazagan, with all things necessary for a resistance.

Vasconcellius.This King JOHN obtained from the Pope, That the City of Evora should be erected into an Arch-bishoprick, the Cities of Portalegre, Leiria, and Miranda in Portugal, into Bishopricks, as also, of Cochin and Malaca in Asia, of Baia in Brasille, of Cape Asinaire in Guineé; and in Ethiopia he established John Bermudes for first Patriarch of the Latine Church.

Andrada.Following the steps of the King his Father, to him was attributed the honour of having planted the Gospel in the Eastern parts of Asia, in Ethi­opia the Higher, and other remote Provinces; as also in the Molucco Islands, and Japon, where he sent that famous Jesuite Francis Xauier, afterwards Canonized, the fruit of whose labours appeared in the conversion of many Infidels to the faith. Insomuch that it's remarkable, that under the hap­py Reign of this Prince JOHN, there were twelve Pagan Kings baptized, with the greater part of their people. He performed many other profita­ble works for the advancement of Piety; caused several Monasteries to be reformed according to their Antient Rules, and was one of the first Kings that favoured, and greatly encreased the Order of the Society of Jesus, for whom he erected several Colledges in Portugal, and his other Dominions.

Nunius.He was a devout Prince, and naturally so benigne and clement, that he even shewed himself slow in Ordering punishment to the Malefactors, and when Judgment was given against such, (which he did in person once a week) he rather inclined to Forgiveness, than Condemnation. A Lover he was of Peace and Tranquility, a favourer of persons of merit, and parts, having given entertainment in his Kingdom to strangers of divers professions. He transferred the University of Lisbonne to Conimbra, V [...]sconcellius. and richly endowed it, augmented the Salaries of the publick Professors, and rendred this Acha­demy one of the most famous of Europe. He raised also several proud Stru­ctures at Evora, and restored the Aquaeduct of this City, which place he so much delighted in, that he made it the most ordinary place of his dwelling.

Mariana.In the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and five, His Marri­age. and in the Month of February, he espoused Katherine of Austria at Salamanca, she Years of CHRIST. 1525 was Sister of the Emperour Charles V. and fourth Daughter of Philip I. of the name King of Spain, and of Queen Joane his Wife. She dyed at Lisbonne, Anno, One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen, ha­ving Years of CHRIST. 1577 lived to a very great age. His Grand-son King Sebastian, who succee­ded this King JOHN, for the respect and reverence which he did bear this Princess his Grand-mother, did for some time bridle the impetuosity of his rash designs.

King JOHN III. her Husband, deceased twenty years before her of an Apoplexie,His Death in the City of Lisbonne, the Eleventh day of June, in Years of CHRIST. 1557 the Year, One thousand five hundred fifty and seven, after he had lived Fifty and five years, and reigned Five and thirty and an half. His body was interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem, which being be­gun to be built by his Father, was accomplished by him and the Queen his Wife.

The Symbole or Devise of this King, was a Rock composed of five Collumnes, upon which was exalted a Cross, and for the Soul of the De­vice, IN HOC SIGNO VINCES; presenting thereby, (in imitation of Constantine the great, and of one of his Ancestors) that in this sign of the Redemption of Man-kind, and of the Death of the Savi­our of the world, he vanquished the enemies of our Faith.

Children of JOHN III. King OF POR­TUGAL, and of KATHERINE OF AUSTRIA his Wife.

14 ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL, born at Almerin, Years of CHRIST. 1526 the Four and twentieth day of February, in the Year, One thousand five hundred twenty and six, dyed young.

14 EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, came into this world the Years of CHRIST. 1531 first day of November, being All Saints day, Ao One thousand five hun­dred thirty and one, and departed this world three years after.

14 PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, first saw the light of day at E­vora, Years of CHRIST. 1533 the Five and twentieth day of May, in the Year, One thousand five hundred thirty and three, and deceased also in his infancy.

14 DIONYSIO or DENIS OF PORTUGAL, born in Years of CHRIST. 1535 the same City of Evora the Six and twentieth day of April, Ao One thousand five hundred thirty and five, dyed likewise in his youth.

14 JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, out-lived his four Brothers.PORTUGAL. The place of his Birth was Evora, His Birth. upon the third day of June, in the Year,Comme cy de­vant. Years of CHRIST. 1537 One thousand five hundred thirty and seven. About the sixteenth year of his age he espoused JOANE OF AUSTRIA,His Marriage. second daughter of the Emperour Charles V. and of Isabel of Portugal his Wife,PORTUGAL Party d'­ AUS­TRICHE. who was Years of CHRIST. 1553 Aunt by the Fathers side to this Prince. He enjoyed her but seven months, and then dyed the second day of January, His Death. Ao One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1554 fifty and four, not having arrived at the Seventeenth year of his age.Comme cy de­vant.

He left this Princess JOANE with child, who after delivery of her posthumus Son King Sebastian, returned into Castille, and in the ab­sence of her Brother King Philip II. who was at that time in the Low-Countreys, governed his Kingdoms with Prince Charles his Son, her Ne­phew, and then departed out of this life into a better,Mariana. in the Year of Sal­vation, Years of CHRIST. 1578 One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen. She founded a Nunnery for barefooted Sisters at Madrid, and had this happiness, not to see [Page 74] the loss and miserable death of her only Son, hapning but few Months after her decease.

A Son of JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL, and JOANE OF AUSTRIA his Wife.

15. SEBASTIAN the last King OF PORTUGAL in de­scent, of this branch.

14 ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, sixth Son of King John III. born the ninth day of March, in the Year, One thousand five hun­dred Years of CHRIST. 1539 thirty and nine, finished his dayes in his infancy.

14 MARY OF PORTUGAL, Princess of SPAIN, eldest Daughter of King John III. first saw the light of day at Conimbra, Her Birth. the Fifth day of October, AUTRICHE ou ES­PAGNE. Anno, Her Marriage. One thousand five hundred twenty and se­ven, Years of CHRIST. 1527 and was married at Salamanca (in March, Anno, One thousand five hundred forty and three) to Philip II. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi escartele. Au 1. & 4. de CAS­TILLE. Au 2. & 3. de LEON. Au 2. qua [...] ­tier d'ARRA­GON. Party d'AR­RAGON-SICILIE. Sur lesquels deux premiers quartiers est pose l'Escu de Portugal. Au 3. d'AUSTRICHE, Soustenu de BOURGONGNE de la premier branche. Au 4. de BOURGONGNE de la second oranche; soustenu de BRABANT. Et sur ces deux derniers quartiers est un Escusson de FLANDRES. Party du Marquisate du St. Empire. Le tout Party de PORTUGAL. at that time Prince, and afterwards Years of CHRIST. 1543 King of Spain. She was the first of four wives, that he had,Her death. and dyed at Validolit the Twelfth day of July, in the Year, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1545 forty and five, four dayes after she was delivered of her only Son Prince Charles, who dyed before the King his Father, and had a sad, and Tragical end. The same King Philip II. deceased the Thirteenth day of September, in the Year of Grace, One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen, Years of CHRIST. 1598 aged Threescore and eleven years. He reigned Forty years in Spain, and Eighteen in Portugal. The body of the Princess Mary his Wife, was con­veyed to Granada, and there interred. She never carried the Title of Queen, for her Husband came to the Crown a long time after her decease.

14 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne, the Eight and Years of CHRIST. 1529 twentieth day of April, One thousand five hundred twenty and nine, was second Daughter of King John III. and dyed young.

14 BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, brought into this world also at Lisbonne, the Fifteenth day of February, in the Year of our Redem­ption, One thousand five hundred and thirty, dyed in the Cradle.Years of CHRIST. 1530

A Natural Son of JOHN III. King of PORTUGAL.

14 EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Arch-bishop of Bracara, and Primate of Spain, was a Prelate well read in Philosophy, Divinity, and other good Learning; these excellent parts had laid a foundation for higher expectations,Vasconcellius. when Death surpri­sed him in the flower of his years, to the great affliction of King John III. his Father.

15. SEBASTIAN KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, on this, and the other side the Sea in Affrica, Lord of Guineé, and of the Conquest, Navigations, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and India. CHAP. XVII.

Years of CHRIST. 1557

PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azur peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besans aussi d'Argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargé de sept Chaste­aux d'or, trois en chef deux en fasse & deux en poïnt.

THAT Preju­dice which yong Princes and their people receive by ill weighed coun­cels, and imprudent deliberati­ons, is apparent in this King, when their hot courage, accom­panied with rashness; throws them into the precepice of a deplorable ruine. This was King SEBASTIAN's con­dition, who being in the first Flower of his age, without ex­perience in Deeds of War, em­barqued himself in a dangerous (yet glorious) enterprise, a­gainst the Advice of his nearest Friends, and most faithful Councellers, leaving his King­dom emptyed of Money, na­ked of Nobility, without a certain Heir, and in the hands of ill-affected Governours. So that in Fine, he miserably pe­rished, and by this unhappy Event gave great advantages to the Infidels, and grief to his Subjects, which was the more increased, for that the Kingdom of Portugal having for a long time enjoyed the calm of an happy Peace, and so much Prosperity, was not only agitated with furious Tem­pests, and intestine Wars; but also fell into the hands of a stranger.

This King SEBASTIAN was only Son of Prince John of Portu­gal, [Page 76] and of Joane of Austria his Wife,No [...]ius. born a posthumus (in the Year, One thousand five hundred fifty and four) the Twentieth day of January, His Birth. on which day is celebrated the Feast of St. Sebastian, Vasconcellius. in memory of whom Years of CHRIST. 1554 he had this name given him.

After the death of his Grand-father King John III. being but Three years old, he succeeded to the Crown of Portugal, and during his minority, was under the Government of Queen Katherine of Austria. But afterwards this Princess, not being able to undergo so great a charge as that of the Re­gency, transferred it by the Estates to Cardinal Henry, great Uncle by the Fathers side to King SEBASTIAN; who having attained to the Fourteenth year of his age, began to take the Reins of Government into his own hand.

Vasconcellius.The Moors taking advantage by the infirmity of his age, thought it now a fit time to endeavour the reduction of some of his best Garisons in Affrica. So that Mahomet King of Mauritania, the Son of Cherif Abdala, came Years of CHRIST. 1562 with a considerable force, and begirt Magazon with a strait Siege, and had it not been by Roderick de Sosa nobly defended for the space of Three months, they had carried it.

Thuanus.No better was the Fortune of the Infidels Ten years after, when they Years of CHRIST. 1572 undertook the same design upon the Towns of Goa, and Chiaule. For At­taida and Mascaregna so resolutely opposed, that after Six months Siege before the one, and Nine before the other, they were forced to retire with loss and shame.

Now was King SEBASTIAN in the Twentieth year of his age, who being of an able Body, and of a Couragious, and Martial Soul, not content with those Dominions which he possessed, resolved to make Con­quest of new, not considering, that this design was not to be effected, without great hazard, and in the alteration of that repose his Kingdom had so long enjoyed. He had first designed a War against the Indians, but that his Kinsmen and Subjects would not consent unto. But as there was some difficulty wholly to withdraw the young Prince (who had a Warlike spirit) from this Enterprise, such as were near him, laboured to divert him by means of another which they laid before him, turning all his Resolution up­on Affrick, to engage the Moors which live in that part called Mauritania Tingitana, where the Portugals maintained (to their great Charge) upon the Coast of Barbary, the three Fortresses of Septe, Tangier, and Magazon, the In-let and Key of Spain, by which the Moors have heretofore conquer­ed it; But this diversion whereunto they perswaded the King, produced sad effects, principally proceeding for want of Judgment, for although it were difficult wholly to disswade him from the expedition of India, and therefore convenient to represent unto him some other Action; yet should they ad­visedly have foreseen, not to divert him from one mischief, to thrust him into a greater.

The young King stayed not long to put this design in execution. For in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and fourteen, he assem­bled Years of CHRIST. 1574 (against the inclination of his best Friends) certain of his Souldiers,King Se­bastian's first Voy­age into Affrica. and with four Gallies, and some Ships, and Carvels passed into Affrica, un­der colour of visiting his Forts,Co [...]staggio. although he really desired to effect more than he made shew of; There they came to some Skermishes with the Moors, at which he was almost alwayes found in person, where discovering his own weakness, and vexing himself that he could not perform what he desired; He returned back to Lisbonne, still devising some new manner of War, which [Page 77] so disquieted his conceit, that he neither said nor did any thing to other end; deliberating not as a King, but as a private Souldier, to accustom his body to labour, intending thereby to habituate himself more to the hardships and miseries of War. This inclination (in which the heavens had some part) was not contradicted by any of his Council; For although these acti­ons of the Kings were rash, yet Ambition, and fear of his displeasure, were of such force, That the Nobility, Magistrates, and other persons (who might have forced him) durst not open their mouths, nor oppose them­selves against his Will; and if any did mutter or speak to the contrary, they were men of base Quality, and not admitted.

The Cardinal Henry his great Uncle, Brother to John III. Conestaggio. his Grand­father, and Queen Katherine (in whom Flattery should have found no place) had small credit with the King, neither did they use the Authority they might have had, both fearing they should not prevail; but lose (with the Kings disgrace) that small command was yet remaining in them: So as by a fatal silence, they suffered this young Prince for the second time to return into Affrica.

And the more to enflame King SEBASTIAN, it fortuned that Muley Mahomet chased out of the Kingdom of Morocco by his Uncle Muley Moluc, endeavoured his re-establishment by the aide of the Christians;Errera. and for this purpose entreated succours from SEBASTIAN, perswading this King, that by the advantage of those Friends that he could make in his own Kingdom, he should be able to defeat Moluc, and to open him a way to trace the whole Empire of Morocco.

SEBASTIAN drawn on by this vain hope,Vasconcellius. embraced the Moors offer, and finding himself not able to perform this expedition without ano­ther Confederate, endeavoured to draw into this Action his Uncle by the Mothers side, the King of Spain, Philip II. to which effect an Interview was appointed at Guadalupa; There the Kings met,Nonius. and proposals were made of a match betwixt King Philips Daughter, and King SEBASTI­AN, and as to the War of Affrica, the Spanish King liked well of it, so that it might be prosecuted by his Lieutenants, but not that he should un­dertake it in person, excusing himself that he could not assist him with a con­siderable force, pretending he had occasion for Souldiers to resist the Turk in Italy; so that from the Catholique King he could expect but small supplies.

Years of CHRIST. 1578 So that now assisted only with some Regiments of Italians, Germans, and Irish (after he had with great pomp caused the Royal Standerd to be hallowed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne) SEBASTIAN set Sail for Affrick with an Army of Eighteen thousand men,King Se­bastian's second ex­pedition into Affri­ca. Mariana in Summario de Hist. Hisp. and the assistance of a great number of the Nobility of his Kingdom, among which were se­veral Princes and Lords, descended from the Royal Family.

At his arrival, Muley Moluc, Conestaggio. fearing that the event of this War might fall out to his disadvantage, offered him ten miles Circuit about every one of his Fortresses of Affrica for Tillage; But SEBASTIAN would not hearken to any Composition, unless he would yield into his hands the Towns of Tituan, Alarache, and the Cape of Aghero, which the Cherif refused.

In the mean time the Portuguesses being disswaded from marching by land to lay Siege to Alarache, to avoid the iminent danger which the Army would fall into thereby, were so ill councelled, and so unfortunate, as to for­sake that by Sea, the far more advantagious, and of less hazard.

The Bat­tel of Al­cacer.The Armies then coming to an engagement the Fourth day of August, Thuanus Hist. sui temp. Years of CHRIST. 1578 in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen, in the Plain [Page 78] of Alcacer. King SEBASTIAN's Horse had for sometime the bet­ter of the Moorish Cavalry,Errera. but the grand advantage the Moors had of the Christians in number (being ten to one) so much prevailed, that what they could not perform by their valour,Nonius. they executed with their number, so that the Christians wearied with Conquering, were at last wholly defea­ted.Conestaggio. The King was first wounded in the right Arm with the shot of a Har­quebuze, whereof making small account, he went ordering things in all parts of the Army; But being at that time deprived of the greatest Trea­sure which young Kings ought to have in so important occasions, a person sage and advised, to whom he should give ear; when he began to see his men break, he fell furiously with some Gentlemen that were about him, into the Enemies ranks, valiantly fighting to give incouragement to the Souldiers. Those that saw him, wondred at his Courage, for although they had kill'd three Horses under him without any whit daunting him, yet was he indefa­tigable in charging, striking, and relieving all parts of the Army where it was most oppressed. But being but a man seconded by few, he cannot re­sist the Enemies fury, nor make his Friends partakers of his Valour: so that being unhorsed, he was taken and disarmed.His Death. And upon a dispute hapning a­mong the Moors for this royal Prisoner, was by them most inhumanely butch­ered Years of CHRIST. 1578 in cold blood.

Vasconcellius.Such was the death of this unfortunate King, wherein did rencounter all things that might make it deplorable; his youth, the expectation of his Virtues, the want of Succession, the violence of his Death, and the prison of his body, remaining in the hands of the Moors.

He was indued with excellent qualities; which were of no advantage to him, wanting, because of his youth, that Virtue which ought to govern our Actions.Conestaggio. For all his designs which carried him to a precipitate end, were built upon his Magnanimity, Liberality, his desire of Military Glory, the Disposition of his body, and the Vigour of his Courage. So that we may well say of this unfortunate young Prince, that which was sometimes spo­ken of Alexander the Great, That Nature had given him Virtue, and For­tune Vices. For to say truly, SEBASTIAN had his Virtues from Na­ture, and his Vices from his Education.

Mariana.This Battel was the more remarkable, for that the two other Kings, Mo­luc and Mahumed dyed there also, the first with the violent access of a natural disease, the other was drowned in passing the River of Mucazen, to save himself by flight. There dyed Three thousand Moors, and as many Chri­stians, or more; among which were many persons of Honour; For besides the Captains of the strangers, and the Duke of Aueiro: there was slain Al­phonso of Portugal Count of Vimioso; Lewis Coutinho Earl of Rodondo; Vasco de Gama Count of Vidiguera; Alphonso of Norogna Earl of Mira, John Lobo Baron of Alvito, Alvara of Mello eldest Son to the Count of Tentugal; James brother to the Duke of Braganza, John de Silveira el­dest Son to the Earl of Sorteglia, Christopher of Tauora, and many others of account, so as some Noble Families were there wholly extinct; and The­odosius Duke of Barcellos, and Anthony Prior of Crato, with many others, were taken Prisoners.

Errera.The Body of King SEBASTIAN pierced with seven wounds, not being known till two dayes after the fight, was brought unto Alcacer, and afterwards the King of Spain Uncle to the Defunct, by the permission of the Cherif King of Morocco, caused it to be conveyed to Septe, where it rested, until that in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, [Page 79] it was from thence transported into the Kingdom of Portugal, and with Mag­nificent Funeral Pomp (performed in the presence of the same King) interred in the Monastery of Bethleem, Conestaggio. with the Kings of Portugal his Ancestors.

And here I cannot omit to inform you of that Ceremony used by the Portuguesses in bewailing their dead Kings,The Cere­mony used by the Por­tuguesses in bewail­ing their dead Kings. Idem. and performed by them upon the news of the death of this King SEBASTIAN. First there parted from the Magistrates house, a Citizen on Hors-back, covered himself and his Horse all in Black, with a great Ensign in his hand likewise of Black, bearing it on his shoulder that it might trail on the ground, after him fol­lowed three old men on foot in Mourning weeds, with three Scutchions in their hands, like Shields or Targets, bearing them high upon their heads without any figure upon them, but all Black; Then followed some Citi­zens of the same Magistrates, and other inferiors in great numbers: All these went through the principal Streets of Lisbonne, and coming to the steps of the Cathedral Church, which is near unto the place from whence they parted; those which hold the Scutcheons, mount up certain degrees, and one of them lifting up his Shield, cries with a loud voice, People of Lis­bonne, lament your King SEBASTIAN, who is dead: Then all the people weep, and cry: Having ended his words, he breaks his Scutch­ion as a vain thing, striking it on the place where he stands: Then proceed they on, and being come to the New Street, ascending the Stairs of the little Church of our Lady of Oliuera, another of them which carried the Scutchions, pronounceth the same words the former had done, and breaks his Shield in the same manner; The like is done by the third upon the stairs of the Hospital: So as all the three Scutchions being broken in those places, they all return home, and thus is the Ceremony ended.

The same King was at the time of his death aged Four and twenty years,Nonius. Seven Months, and Fifteen Dayes,Vasconcellius. and had Reigned about Two and twenty.

He never married, although there were proposals made of three several wives, Isabel of Austria Daughter of the King of Spain, Margaret of France Daughter of King Henry II. and also another Isabel of Austria Daughter of the Emperour Maximilian I. and Widow of the King of France, Charles IX.

He had his Piety by inheritance, having made his Religion flourish, and established it in Brasille and the Indies, where he founded several Churches and Colledges, but more especially those of the Jesuites.

About two and twenty years after his decease,Thuanu [...]. there was a man in Italy who reported himself to be the same King SEBASTIAN, and that having escaped from the Battel of Alcacer, he had wandred up and down for a long time, without making himself known. Which being repre­sented to the Senate of Venice with many Circumstances, some believed it to be a truth, others were doubtful, and also many there were that sup­posed him to be an Imposter. But certain it was, that having been im­prisoned at Florence, and from thence conveyed to Naples, and put in the Gallies, he there came to a miserable end.

The Cardinal Henry of Portugal being exceeding old,Vasconcellius. against the common course of Nature succeeded King SEBASTIAN his Ne­phews Son.Mariana. Which young Prince in that Warre which he undertook in Affrick, endeavouring to deliver a Nation from servitude, by his impru­dence rendred the greater part of his Nobility slaves to the Arabes, and [Page 80] Moors, Conestaggio. and of a free Nation, as it was, in a small space of time was redu­ced under the obedience of the Castillians, which they for so many years held for their capital Enemies; as writeth Hierosme Franchi Conestaggio, a Gentleman of Genoa, who hath most judiciously discoursed this last Warre of the Portuguesses in Affrica, as also the end of this Branch of the House of Portugal, the Change of their Government, and the Union of this Kingdom to the Crown of Castille. The same Subject hath been ellegantly Written by Jaques Augustus de Thou, in the History of his time; and by Antonio Errera, Historiographer to the King of Spain, Philip II.

13. HENRY CARDINAL of PORTUGAL, then Elected KING Of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES, &c. CHAP. XVIII.

[Portuguese Royal blazon or coat of arms]

Years of CHRIST. 1578 AMong the seven Sons issued from the Marriage of Emanuel King of Portugal, and of Mary of Castille his second Wife,His Birth. this HENRY was Years of CHRIST. 1512 the fifth:Vasconcellius. born the last day of January, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and twelve. He was first of all Archbishop of Brachara, Nonius. and Primate of Spain, then of Lisbonne, and lastly also first Archbishop of Evora, where he founded a fair Colledge for the Jesuites.

Years of CHRIST. 1546 In the Year, One thousand five hundred forty and six, Pope Paul III. adopted him to the Sacred Colledge of Cardinals. During the Reigns of his Bro­ther, and Nephews Son John III. and Sebastian, he was In­quisitor Major of the Faith in Portugal.

After that Katherine of Austria, Widow of Prince John of Portugal his Nephew, Mother of young King Sebasti­an, had quit the Regency of the Kingdom, the Estates conferred it upon this Cardinal HENRY, great Uncle to the young King, in the Year, One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1562 threescore and two. He exercised this Charge until the King came to age, who upon his second expedition into Affrica, wanting a careful person to whom he might leave the Government of the Kingdom in his absence, went [Page 82] to Evora, where HENRY at that time lived. And although this Prince was not greatly pleasing to him, yet did he intreat him to take this care in his absence, which the Cardinal would by no means accept, excu­sing it by reason of his age, and indisposition to Rule; so that the King made choice of four Governours to command in his name, which were George d'Almeda Archbishop of Lisbonne, Peter d'Alcasoua, Francis de Sada, and John Mascaregnas, to whom he gave a plenipotentiary power.

Conestaggio.After his death in Affrica, these Governours committed the manage­ment of affairs to the Cardinal,Thuanus. who not long after was Proclaimed, and Sworne King by the Portuguesses: Conestaggio. The Cere­mony of the Portu­guesses in swearing their King The Form of the Oath was performed in this manner; The XXV. of August, the Hospital Church of All Saints was hanged with Silk Tapestry, in the which they erected a Throne, upon which was placed a Seat of Cloth of Gold; thither came the King in the morning, in the habit of a Cardinal; going from the Palace, there march­ed before him eight Attabales, or Drums on Hors-back, after the Moresco manner, and nine Heraulds all on Hors-back, carrying upon their Cloaks their Coats of Arms: after followed on foot, almost all the Officers of the Court, those of the Chamber, and other Magistrates; behind them was the Duke of Braganza on Hors-back bareheaded, bearing in his hand a Sword, with a Scabard of Gold, as Constable: a little after came the Cardinal upon a Mule, the which Alvara de Silva Count of Portalegre, Lord Steward of his Houshold, led by the reins; there followed after ma­ny Noblemen and Gentlemen on Hors-back, with a great number of peo­ple on foot: The Cardinal invironed with a great multitude, ascended the Stairs of the Hospital, being entred the Church, having heard Service, and ended his Prayers, he seated himself in the Chair of State prepared on the Throne, where presently Francis de Sada (one of those that had been Governours) put the Scepter in his hand, and Michael de Mora Se­cretary, standing a little distant, said (reading it with a loud voice) That King HENRY by the Death of King Sebastian, did succeed in the Realm, and therefore they had delivered him the Scepter, and that he was come to take the accustomed Oath, to maintain and observe unto his people, and to any other, all Liberties, Priviledges and Conventions, granted by his Pre­decessors: which done, the Secretary kneeling before him with an open Book, the King laid his hand thereon, swearing so to do: Then did the Attabales sound, every man crying, Reale, Reale, for HENRY King of Portugal: This done, he rose, and with the same company, holding still the Scepter in his hand, he returned to the Palace, the Attabales sounding, and the Heraulds crying from time to time as before.

Conestaggio.Now being seated in the Royal Throne,The Deli­berations of King HENRY at his co­ming to the Crown. although he was Threescore and seven years of age, and not healthful, yet looked he about him, and (as it were determined from above, that Portugal should fall by degrees to its declination) did not provide for the State, according to that opinion that was conceived of him: but the Realm by reason of their miseries past, remained as a body empty and afflicted, which needed a wise Physitian to restore it. For as one mischief comes not alone, the new King did more torment it; for although many supposed, that he being old, a Priest, and of an exemplary life, should lay all passions aside, and be careful to settle the state of the Common-wealth in better order than he had found it; yet notwithstanding he could not temper himself, with such a disposition as was fit for his Quality and years: But as it often falls out in them which have been oppressed, who coming to Rule, seek Revenge upon their enemies, [Page 83] even so did he (not imitating the example of Lewis XII. King of France, who disdained to requite the wrongs done to him being Duke of Orleance) who resolved to revenge the injuries done to him being Cardinal, if they may be justly called injuries, when as Princes be not respected of their inferiours as they ought: For not being greatly favoured by the King his Predecessor, the Ministers, and Favourites of his Nephew, did not use him with that Respect as was required, conceiving (that being so old, and Sebastian so young) that he would never have attained to the Crown: By reason where­of he deprived almost all the Officers of the Court, and some of them that did manage the Kings Treasure, of their Offices; and advanced his own Servants.

In the mean time, the Estates of the Kingdom beseeching him to take care for the declaring of his Successor to the Crown, he Convoked a Solemn Assembly of the same Estates in the City of Almerin, to hear the Claims of those Princes which pretended to the Kingdom. The number of whom was many; viz. Antonio Bastard of Portugal, King HENRY's Nephew; the Catholick King Philip II. the Duke of Braganza in the Right of the Dutchess his Wife; the Duke of Savoy; the Prince of Parma; the Queen of France, Katherine de Medicis, Mother of King Henry III. and Pope Gregory XIII.

His Death.During this Assembly,Conestaggio. King HENRY left this World the last day of Years of CHRIST. 1580 January, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore; it being remarkable,Thuanus. That he began to die in the beginning of the Eclipse of the Moon, and finished with it;Vasconcellius. as if that celestial Sign had wrought that Ef­fect in him (being a King of a weak body) which it doth not in stronger;Mariana. or at least, not so suddenly, as Astrologers do write. Neither is the houre to be neglected, being the same wherein he was born, Threescore and eight years before, having Reigned Seventeen Months, and eight dayes; so that in him ended the Male Line of the Kings of Portugal of that Branch; since derived from the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza. He was of a thin Body, small of Stature, and of a lean Face: As for his Judgment, it was indifferent, indued (besides the Latine Tongue) with some Knowledge. Alwayes held to be Chaste, and did never blemish this Angelical Virtue, but with the desire of Marriage in his later dayes. He was acounted sparing, gi­ving rather than denying; for he refused seldom, but he gave sparingly. Ambitious he was of all Jurisdiction, as well Ecclesiastical, as Civil, zealous in Religion; yet in the Reformation of religious persons, more strict than was convenient. He was Bishop, Governour of the Realm, Inquisitor Ma­jor, Legate Apostolick, and King: But the more he soared, the more he discovered his weakness; suffering himself in his most important Affairs to be governed by his Ministers,Conestaggio. not being able to determine the Cause of the Succession: Opinions were grafted in him with great obstinacy, retaining a continual remembrance of wrongs; so that Justice was in him, but an un­just execution of his own Passions. In Fine, He was indued with great Vir­tues, and with fewer, and lesser Vices, yet were they equal in this; for he had the Virtues of an Ecclesiastical person, and the defects of a Prince: During his life, he was feared of many, and beloved of few, so as none la­mented his death; only such, as were well-affected (desiring the Dispute of Succession had been determined before his death) had a sensible appre­hension of his loss.

His Body rested some time at Almerin, until that Philip II. King of Spain, caused it to be brought to the Monastery of our Lady at Bethleem, [Page 84] notwithstanding that HENRY had Ordered his Sepulture at Evora, where he had in his life-time erected a stately Marble Tomb.

His Device was an Anchor, and a Daulphin, with this Inscription, FESTINA LENTE, for to denote, That in the execution of all Actions; Diligence, with Diseretion, and a Mediocrity was to be used.

14. ANTHONY The Bastard, Proclaimed King of PORTU­GAL, and the ALGARVES, &c. CHAP. XIX.

THE Prince Lewis of Portugal Duke of Beia his father, whose Years of CHRIST. 1580 Natural and only Son he was, educated him in good Lear­ning, but more particularly in the study of Divinity, with intention to make him a Divine; But being come to a riper age, he was made Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and Prior of Crato.

He had embraced this Profession against his inclination, so that Pope Gregory XIII. was the more willing to dispence with the Vow he had made; which Dispensation was obtained at the instance and pursuit of King Sebasti­an of Portugal, who so highly esteemed this Prince ANTHONY his Years of CHRIST. 1574 Cosin, that upon his first Voyage into Affrick, he made him his Lieute­nant General, notwithstanding that Prince Edward of Portugal the Consta­ble, was present.

Conestaggio.At the second expedition that the same King Sebastian undertook for Years of CHRIST. 1578 Affrica, Jac. Augustus Thuanus. he also accompanied him, and assisted him at the Fatal Battel of Alcacer, in which he was made a Prisoner, and reduced to a miserable Cap­tivity for the space of Forty dayes; After which by an especial Providence, he found means to recover his liberty.

Being upon his return, he had intelligence that his Uncle the Cardinal Henry, after the Death of King Sebastian, was Elected King of Portugal.

During whose Reign (as you have read) the Estates having been assem­bled to advise of a Successor to the Crown, ANTHONY was of the Number of the Competitors, urging, That he ought to be preferred, as on­ly Male-child of the Posterity of King Emanuel: In pursuit of which, af­ter the Decease of Henry, he was by the consent of the Three Estates, also Elected King the Nineteenth day of June, in the Year, One thousand five Years of CHRIST. 1580 hundred and fourscore, Conestaggio. in the City of Sanctarem; then afterwards Con­firmed in that of Lisbon, Texera. Metropolis of the Kingdom; then received in the Quality of King at Setubal, and acknowledged for such, by all the Towns and Fortresses of Affrica, and Isles subject to the Dominion of Portugal; as also by the famous University of Conimbra.

But the King of Spain, Philip II. H. F. Conestag­gio. pretending on the contrary to be lawful Successor to the Crown, in the Right of the Empress, Isabel of Portugal, his Mother, incontimently raised a considerable Army,Thuanus. Texera. under the Conduct of his Martial favourite, that famous Captain, Ferdinand de Toledo Duke of Alva, who entred the Frontiers, and seized upon divers Towns by accord, which the Popula [...]s hearing of, which were with ANTHONY at St. Arem, Proclaimed him King, that so they might have a head to their con­fused body. After which ANTHONY repaired to Lisbonne, and there was sworne, sent the Count of Vimioso to Setaval, whence he expelled the Governours, who there had intended to admit the Spanish Gallies, so that all the places about Lisbonne were at his devotion. But Alva very much prevailed, as well through his own good Discipline, as the Inconstancy, Headiness, and unskilfulness of his enemies: so that he soon conquered the whole Kingdom of Algarves; Notwithstanding the Pope (thinking it not convenient in Reason of State, that the Catholique King, whose power was already so formidable in Italy, should grow more potent by the additi­on of a new Kingdom) had sent his Legate to exhort him to desist from Armes, offering him a Judge to decide the Rights of the Pretendants:H. F. Conestag­gio. but the Spaniard being loth to put that to Compromise whereof he was already assured, deceived him with delayes so long, until the Victory was even in his hands; so that the fea [...]s of ANTHONY encreased as his hopes de­cayed: The Duke of Braganza, and the greatest part of the Nobility, ma­king their peace with the Enemy to their best advantage, no hope of Re­lief remaining from other Countries (a foundation built upon succours from the Enemies ill-willers being alwayes unsure, since they will not declare themselves unless their Companions be strong) and his Army which he had levied, being composed either of unwilling minds, or unable bodies, since all were Mechaniques, Mariners, Slaves, or religious persons, whose vaunts before the Fight did more inflame, than their valour in Fight did defend him, whom they had inflamed. Yet such as they were, they banded to­gether under the leading of ANTHONY,ANTHO­NY's A [...] ­my defea­ted near Lisbonne. at Alcantara expecting the Enemy, in the Year, One thousand five hundred and fourscore, where they were put to rout, chased to Lisbonne Walls, and the Suburbs sacked a thou­sand Portugals being slain in Fight, partly in their Trenches, and partly at Years of CHRIST. 1580 the defence of a Bridge, where they made a valiant resistance, AN­THONY fled to Viana, whither he was so sharply pursued by Zanches d'Avila Marescal of the Field, that in the habit of a Mariner he hardly e­scaped in a small Boat, both Captivity from his Pursuers, and drowning through the violence of the wind and waves. The year following, viz. One thousand five hundred fourscore and one, he escaped into France from Setu­val in a Flemmish Ship which he did hire by the aid of a woman and a Re­ligious person, where he incited the Duke of Alenzon to annoy the Catho­lick King in Brabant, and the Queen Mother (who seemed discontented with the Spaniard, for interrupting the course of Justice, by the violence of Armes) to assist him with Men and Munition for the recovery of Portu­gal, and the Defence of the Terceraes, which stood out in his Cause, and had vanquished Peter de la Baldes, with the loss of Four hundred of his men, who had been sent thither to reduce those Islands to the obedience of the King of Spain.

Portugal was now peaceably enjoyed by the Catholick King, who had made his Magnificent entry into Lisbonne, granted a General Pardon to all ANTHONY's Faction, excepting the Religious, and some few parti­culars, [Page 86] and received the Oath of Allegiance to himself and Dom Diego his son, from the States of the Kingdom. At this time ANTHONY was armed by the Queen Mother with Sixty Sail, and Seven thousand men for the assurance of the Islands, and the surprising of the Indian Fleet un­der the leading of Philip Strozzi Collonel of the French Infantry, and Monsieur Brisack, against whom they sent the Marquess of St. Croix with a formidable Army, who engaged with the French near the Island of St. Michael in a bloody fight, wherein Strozzi, Strozzi, and the Count of Vimioso slain. and the Count of Vimioso were slain, much blood spilt on both sides, but the French received the Foil, and yet not so weakned, but that ANTHONY retained the Island in his hands, from whence he after Sailed into France, leaving Emanuel de Silva Governour behind. After the Report of this Victory the Catholick King imagining his assurance of Portugal to be good, departed into Castille, lea­ving Cardinal Albert Arch-duke of Austria, Vice-roy in his stead, having first received a new Oath to his Son Dom Philip, because Dom Diego his eldest Son was deceased.

Conestaggio.But because he meant to make his Conquest entire, the year following (1583.) he sent the Marquess of St. Croix, with a greater Navy than Years of CHRIST. 1583 before, to the Islands, where Twelve hundred French, under the Conduct of Monsieur de Chattes, being joyned with those Portuguesses which were under Emanuel de Silva, made a valiant resistance, but being oppressed with so great a number of Enemies, being Ten thousand trained Souldiers at least, the French yielded upon Composition, and Emanuel de Silva was taken, and beheaded; After which Victory Faiole was reduced to obedi­ence, after some small resistance,Portugal wholly subjected to the Ca­tholick King. and thus was the Conquest of the King­dom of Portugal wholly compleated, and subjected to the Catholick King.

ANTHONY being returned into France, (the Sanctuary of afflicted Princes;) from thence he writ a long Letter to Pope Gregory XIII. representing the Right he had to the Kingdom of Portugal; adding, That he had been justly Elected King: That the Marriage of Prince Lewis his Father, had been decla­red lawful, by the Sentence of the Bishop of Angra, the Popes Legate: That King Henry his Uncle had unjustly Sentenc'd him in his own Defence; for his Legitimation having been proved, the Crown had in Justice fallen upon him the said ANTHONY, before Henry himself, as being the Son of his elder Brother, whose Sentence was revoked and annihilated by Pope Gregory: To whom, Pope Sixtus the Fifth succeeding, the same King AN­THONY writ him also another Letter, as well to Congratulate with him in his Election, offering him the Vowes of an obedient Son; as to implore his help towards his Establishment in his Ancient Possession, and Royal Dignity.

Camdenus.ANTHONY, not long after, obtained Letters of Recommendation from Queen Katharine, to Elizabeth Queen of England; in which,ANTHO­NY enter­tained in England. she forewarned her, and other Princes, to beware of the Spanish Greatness, who now enriched with the Addition of Portugal, East-India, and many Islands in the Atlantique Sea, might in time over shadow all his Neighbouring Prin­ces. Queen Elizabeth, alwayes Provident of her own, and her Subjects Safety, easily listned to this Councel, and bountifully relieved ANTHO­NY, which she thought she might do without Offence, considering, that she acknowledged him her Kinsman, descended of the Blood Royal of Eng­land; nor was there any League made betwixt the Spaniards and English, that the Portugals might not be received into England. Here then AN­THONY resided, till that fatal Blow was given to their (as they called [Page 87] it) Invincible Armado, when Queen Elizabeth judged it more Honourable to attaque her Enemy, than again to be assailed by him; suffered a Fleet to be set forth against Spain, commanded by Sir John Norris, and Sir Francis Drake, and some other private Perons: The Hollander likewise joined some Ships; so that the Fleet consisted of about Eleven thousand Souldiers, and Fifteen hundred Mariners.

With this Fleet ANTHONY, with some few Portuguesses, set Sail out of England, having before assured the English, That the Portuguesses would revolt from the Spaniard and appear for him; and that Muley Hamet, King of Morocco, would strengthen him with Twenty thousand men.

The first place the English Fleet put into, was the Groyne in Gallicia, the base Town they easily took; but endeavouring the higher, were repulsed, and forced to raise their Siege, upon Report that the Count of Andrada was coming with Forces to cut off their passage to their Ships, which Norris re­solving to prevent, marched up to them, defeated them, and had the slaugh­ter of them for Three Miles; after which, having pillaged, and burnt some Villages, they returned to Sea, steering their Course for Portugal.

They had laboured some time with contrary Winds, plying to and fro at Sea, when Robert the young Earle of Essex fell into them, who out of Mi­litary Glory, Hate of the Spaniard, and Commiseration of ANTHONY, had left the Court, without the knowledge or consent of the Queen, in hope, by Reason of the influence he had upon the Souldiery, to be chosen General of the Foot. Two dayes after his Conjunction with them, they arrived in Penicha, where they landed after the loss of some men, and reduced the Ca­stle to ANTHONY'S Obedience.

Sir John Norris marcheth ditectly to Lisbonne.Hence the Land-forces under the Command of Sir John Norris, march­ed directly, and with all possible speed towards Lisbon, about Sixty Miles distant, Drake promising to follow with the Fleet by the way of the River Tagus. The Army being arrived at Lisbon, though they had before at a Councel of War determined to encamp on the East-side of the Town, the better to bar Succours from coming out of Spain; now contrary to their own Resolutions, sate down before St. Katherines Suburbs on the West-side; whereas at first they found no Resistance, so they found little help, but what the prayers of some few disarmed men gave them, who now and then cried out, God save the King ANTHONY: And indeed other help they could not afford him, Albertus Arch-duke of Austria the Vice-Roy having before disarmed the Portugals.

The next day when the English, weary with their long march, betook themselves to their Rest, the Spanish Garison sallied out upon them, who were at first resisted by Brett; and his Companies, till more coming up to their Assistance, forced the Spaniards to give back, the Valiant Earle of Essex chasing them to the very Gates; but the English had several Com­manders of Note, and no small quantity of private Souldiers slain.

In sum, when they had now stayed two dayes before the Town, and per­ceived that the Portugals, notwithstanding the great brags and fair promises of ANTHONY, did not at all incline to a Revolt, and that no Advice came of any Assistance from Muley Hamet King of Morocco; but that instead of them, fresh Forces flocked in great Numbers from the East-parts into the City, whil'st their Army was lessned by a violent Sickness, their Provisi­on and Ammunition failed, and their great Guns for Battery arrived not, they raised their Siege, and took their way towards Cascais, a small Town at the mouth of the River, the Spaniards following them at a distance, but not [Page 88] ever daring to fall in their Rear. The Town of Cascais they took, blew up the Castle; and so, notwithstanding all the intreaties of ANTHONY, set Sail for England, firing in their way Vigo, a Port-town, deserted of its Inhabitants.

Thuanus.So that now after a second Repulse, ANTHONY was forced to re­tire into France, where he was favourably received by King Henry the Great, under whose protection he passed the rest of his life;His Death. and having lived Threescore and four Years, dyed at Paris, the Five and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST. 1595 August, in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and fifteen. His body was deposited in the Church of the Cordileires in the same City. There was found in his Cabinet a Latine Paraphrase upon the penitential Psalms, with some Prayers in no Vulgar Stile, which gave Testimony of his Piety, whose Epitaph in Latine Verse, hath been written by Frederick Morel, the Kings Greek Professor in the University of Paris.

Children of ANTHONY Prior of CRATO, Bastard of PORTUGAL.

15 EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, eldest Son of AN­THONY,PORTUGAL. resided for some time with his Father in France, and England, then retired into the Low-countries unto Maurice Count of Nas­sau, PORTUGAL afterwards Prince of Orange, His Marriage. whose Sister EMILIA of NAS­SAU Daughter of William Prince of ORANGE,Party de NASSAU-ORANGES. and of Anne of Saxony his second Wife, EMANUEL married in the Year, One thou­sand Years of CHRIST. 1597 five hundred fourscore and seventeen; Escartele Au. 1. quartier d'Azure au Lyon d'or armé & lampassé de gueulles, l'Escu semé de billettes d'or, Qui est NASSAU. Au 2. d'or au Lyon de gueulles; armé & lampassé d'azur. Au 3. de gueulles a la Fasse d'argent. Au 4. de gueulles a deux Leopards d'or armēz & lampasséz d'argent. Sur le tout un Escu aussi escartelé; Au 1. & 4. de gueulles a la bande d'or. Au 2. & 3. d'or au Cor d'azur, lié & virolé de gueulles; charge sur le tout de cinq p ints d'or equippollez a quatre points d'azur. afterwards he travelled unto the Court of the Infanta Elizabeth the Arch-dutchess, where he received a fa­vourable entertainment.

Children of EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL, and of EMILIA OF NASSAU his Wife.

16. EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL.

16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, before named William, had for God-father at the time of his Confirmation, Lewis XIII. King of France and Nauarre.

16. MARY OF PORTUGAL.

16. LOVISE OF PORTUGAL.

16. ANNE OF PORTUGAL.

16. JULIANE OF PORTUGAL.

[Page 89]16. MAURICE OF PORTUGAL.

16. SABINE OF PORTUGAL.

15 CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, after he had been some time with his Father in France and England, undertook the Voyages of Affrica and Italy, afterwards returned into France, and shelter­ed himself under the protection of King Henry the great, to whom Antho­ny had presented, and recommended him by a Letter writ to his Majesty not long before his decease. From which time he continued his residence in the Court of that great King, and then in that of King Lewis the Just, his Son and Successor, the one and the other having honoured him with a particular favour, which upon all occasions they gave him testi­mony of.

15 PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL a Nun.

15 LOVISE OF PORTUGAL.

ALthough in several places of this History, where I have met with the Persons, I have given you an account of their Pretentions to this Crown of Portugal; yet be­cause they lie scattered in their Stories, and cannot be well compared one with another, (and being it is the Opinion of many, That the Right and Title to that Kingdom resides in the Kings of Spain; An Errour, springing either from their Ignorance in the Descent of those Princes; An apprehension that Sixty years Possession by the Austrian Family could make a Title indubitable, which was never warranted by the Right of Birod, or by the Laws of Portugal: Or, that many being wilfully Ignorant, would have others to be so too) I have therefore thought it necessary to spend this Sheet for the Entrance of the Table of the Compe­titors, their several pretentions, and to clear the Title of King John IV. to that Crown.

I. The Pretention of the People.

THe People Claimed, Jure Regni, alledging, That the Issue-Male of their Kings failing, the Election belonged unto them, fortifying this Reason by the Example of the Election which was made of their King, John I.

But against the People it was answered, That they had no greater Priviledge of Election in this Kingdom, than in the rest of Spain, all which Realms fall by Succes­sion, when there is any lawfully descended of the Blood-Royal: And that in Portu­gal they have less Liberty than the rest, growing from the Gifts of the Kings of Ca­stille, and from the Conquest of the Kings of Portugal. And forasmuch as the Peo­ple did not give the Realm to their Primative Kings, they could not since be invest­ed with any Power to Choose one. And for that which they alledged concerning the Election of King John I. it was answered, That this Reason did so little serve their turn, that it was rather an Argument against them, to prove that the Kingdom in that Case was Successive: having themselves secretly confessed, That they had no Right to Choose, whil'st there remained any one lawfully descended of the Royal Issue; Inferring, That Beatrice being married to a Stranger, The Realm was in the same estate, wherein according to the Law of Lamego, they were to choose the next Prince of the Blood; which Choice proceeded from Duty, rather than any [Page 90] unlimited Power in the People. But to put this Dispute out of doubt, there had been Four several Examples put in Practice against the Peoples Election.

1. Alphonso III. Successor to his Brother Sanceo II. left the Crown to his Son Dionysio, by the Right of Inheritance. 2. Emanuel in the same Right succeeded John II. his Fathers Brothers Son. 3. Emanuel upon his journey into Castille, de­clared, That if he deceased without Children, the Succession did belong to James Duke of Braganza his Sisters Son. 4. And Henry the Cardinal in the same manner without Election succeeded Sebastian, to whom he was great Uncle. So that Con­sequently, That Custom was to be observed in the Succession of a Kingdom, which had been ever practised.

II. Of the POPE.

THe Popes Title was not forgot, who Challenged to be Jure divino Arbitra­tor (if not Donor) in all Controversies for Crowns, but especially in this, be­cause Alphonso the first King to obtain that Title, became Tributary to the See of Rome. But this was slighted and disregarded, as not worthy an Answer.

III. Of Katherine de Medicis.

KAtherine de Medicis Widow of Henry the Second King of France, was the Third Competitor for the Crown of Portugal, as being descended legitimately from Alphonso III. King of Portugal (vide pag. 22.) charging all that Reigned since to be Usurpers, and that the Kingdom ought to return by direct Line to the Heirs of the Lawful Children of Alphonso, and the Countess of Buillon, whom they said to be this Katherine Daughter of Lawrence de Medicis, and of Magdalene of Buillon and de la Tour, the only remainder in Direct Line of that House, and Heir to the County, the which although she did not then possess, being incorporate by the Kings of France, as a matter of importance seated upon the Limits of France and England; yet they gave unto the Queen in Recompence, the Earldom of Lauregais, which she enjoyed.

But against the most Christian Queen it was pleaded, That her Pretention was improbable, and prescribed, seeing that the Successors of the Earl of Buillon, had ne­ver made any mention thereof, neither is it credible, that since this Pretention was incorporate to the Crown of so mighty a Realm, such Wise and Potent Princes as were Francis I. and Henry II. would have forgotten to call it in question. But the truth was, the Countess Matilda left no Children, as it appears in her Testament, in the Publick Registers of Portugal, making therein no mention to leave any by King Alphonso, nor to have had any. It was likewise proved, That Matilda or Maud had no Children, by a formal Request found in the same Registers, by the which all the Prelates in the Realm did beseech Pope Urban, That it would please him to disannul the Curse which he had laid upon the Realm, and that he would approve the Marri­age of Beatrix the second Wise of Alphonso, that he would make their Children Le­gitimate, that there might be no hindrance in the Succession of the Kingdom; where­by it was concluded, That if there had been any lawful Children of Maud, they could not have perswaded the Pope to preferre the Bastards of Beatrice. It was added, That these Reasons were not unknown in France, and that of late there had been a Book Printed, of the Genealogie of the Houses of Medicis and Buillon, continued unto Katherine the most Christian Queen, whereby it did clearly appear, That Maud left no Children by Alphonso her second Husband, having been formerly married to Philip Son of Philip Augustus King of France; by which Marriage she had one Daughter named Jane, who did not succeed her Mother in the County, dying be­fore her without Issue: So as Robert Son of Alix Sister to Matilda, came to the Suc­cession, [Page 91] and this is that Robert from whom they would draw the descent of Queen Katherine, being the Nephew, and not the Son of Maud. So as not being at all proved, that Alphonso III. had any Children by his first Bed, but the contrary by many Reasons, the Queen had no Reason, they said, to Pretend.

The Interest of the other Pretenders more nearly concerned, this ensuing Table will make clear.

Emanuel Four­teenth King of Portugal.
  • Beatrice Dutchess of Savoye, Defunct.
    • Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy, Competitor.
  • Isabel the Empress, Defunct.
    • Philip II. King of Ca­stille, Competitor.
  • John III. Fifteenth K. of Portugal, Def.
    • John Prince of Por­tugal, Defunct.
      • Sebastian 16th King of Portugal, Defunct.
  • Lewis Duke of Beia, Defunct.
    • Anthony Prior of Cra­to, Competitor.
  • Henry Cardinal, and Seventeenth K. of Portugal, after whose death these several Princes laid Claim to that Kingdom.
  • Edward Duke of Vi­merana, Defunct.
    • Mary Dutchess of Par­ma, Defunct.
      • Raynucius Duke of Parma, Competit.
    • Katherine Dutchess of Braganza, Competit.
IV. Of Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye.

THe Fourth that pretended to this Crown, was Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye, as Son to Beatrix younger Daughter to King Emanuel, though it is to be supposed, that he laid not his Claim out of any hopes to prevail whil'st he was de­scended of the younger Daughter, and Philip II. King of Spain of the Elder; but it is rather to be thought, that he was incited to put in his Claim, by the rest of the Pretenders, who knew, that of the Competitors that were not Natives, he was the fittest Person of all others, to resist and annoy King Philip, not only by reason of his Personal Valour, but also because of his Countries bordering upon the Dutchy of Milan, which with the assistance of the French his Neighbours on the other side, and Pretenders to that Dukedom, he might with ease at all times invade.

V. Of Anthony Prior of Crato.

HE was the Fifth Competitor for the Realm of Portugal, who alledged, That his Mother was lawfully wedded to his Father, and endeavoured by all means to Clear the Aspersion of his illegitimation. But Anthony was held Directly Unlawful, having alwayes lived in that opinion, and was so held by his Father Lewis at his Death (as it appeared by his Testament) That of Four Witnesses that were to prove his Legitimation, Two were convinced to be false, for they recanted, confessing they had been suborned by Anthony; and the other Two were suspected, being neer Kinsmen, and disagreeing betwixt themselves: And that although he had demanded his Legi­timation at Rome, and had obtained it, yet could not any Royal or Pontifical Legitima­tion serve for the Succession of a Kingdom.

VI. Of Raynucio Prince of Parma.

THe Sixth who made Claim to this Kingdom, was Raynucio the young Prince of Parma, who demanded it in the right of his Mother the elder Daughter to the Infante Edward, alledging, That Jure Progeniturae, the Male-line was to be served before the Female; so that until the Line of his Grand-father Prince Edward were wholly extinct, neither Philip II. nor the Duke of Savoye could have any pretence to that Kingdom: And against the Dutchess of Braganza he argued, That he ought to precede her, as being descended of the elder Sister. Against the Duke of Parma it was not denyed, but that he preceded the Catholique King, and so consequently the Duke of Savoye; but as to the Dutchess of Braganza, she pleaded, That Ray­nucio could not aid himself with the benefit of Representation, being the Son of her Sister deceased, and therefore out of the degree wherein the Laws allow it.

VII. Of Katherine Dutchess of Braganza.

THe Seventh Competitor for the Crown of Portugal, was Katherine Dutchess of Braganza, younger Daughter of Prince Edward, alledging, That in all Suc­cessions whatsoever, these Four Qualities were to be considered, viz. The Line, the Degree, the Sex, and the Age; that the better Line ought in Justice first to take place, although others should have advantage in all the othet three Qualities, That in all Successions of Crowns, the last Possesser was to be succeeded Jure hereditatis, which allowed the Benefit of Representation: That she representing the Infant Don Edward, the better Line did by Representation precede Raynucio (the Law never al­lowing a Grand-child that benefit) and that by her better Line she did exclude King Philip, who was descended of a Daughter, but especially by the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom (put in execution against Beatrice Daughter of Ferdinand IX. King of Portugal, who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille, her Right of succeeding was utterly lost, and King John I. chosen in her stead) she was to be pre­ferred before all Claimers whomsoever, in regard of her being both Born and Married within the Kingdom. Nor can it be thought hard measure to the Dukes of Parma (being descended from Prince Edwards elder Daughter, to be excluded the Succession to the Crown of Portugal, and the Dukes of Braganza derived from the younger, and Married to a Native of Portugal, to have the undoubted Right) if we consider, that by the same Law of Lamego the Crown descended to King Emanuel himself, which o­therwise had belonged unto the same Beatrice Queen of Castille, only Daughter of King Ferdinand IX.

VIII. Of Philip II King of Castille.

PHilip II. King of Castille was the Eighth and last Pretender; who having em­ployed all the best Wits in Christendom, to confute and disprove all other Claims, and to prove and maintain his; Alledged, That the Succession of Crowns was to be decided by the Law of Nations, not of the Empire, upon which only her Jus repre­sentandi Patrem was grounded, That the nearest male in degree to the last Possesser, ought to succeed; That the Infant Don Edward being deceased before his Brother Henry was King, could have no right in himself, and therefore could derive none to his Posterity, for Nemo dat quod in se non habet, that it was very unreasonable, that Ka­therine should be less prejudiced in her self for her Sex, than King Philip should be for his Mother.

THE Severall Emblems, and Mottoes of the Kings of PORTUGAL

ALPHONSO IV.
‘ALTIORA PETO’
PETER
‘MONSTRAT ITER.’
FERDINAND
‘CVR NON VTRVNQVE’
IOHN I.
‘ACVIT VT PENETRET.’
EDWARD
‘LOCO ET TEMPORE’
IOHN II.
‘PRO LEGE ET GREGE’
EMANVEL
‘PRIMVS CIRCVMDEDISTI ME.’
IOHN III
‘IN HOC SIGNO VINCES’
SEBASTIAN
‘SERENA CELSA FAVENT’
HENRY
‘FESTINA LENTE.’

PHILIP II, III, IV. Of that NAME, KINGS OF SPAIN, And 19, 20, 21. KINGS of PORTUGAL. CHAP. XX.

BUt it was no Arguments could confute, or annul the certain and indu­bitable right of the Dutchess of Braganza, which was clear to the World, both by her Descent, and by the Fundamental Laws of the Nation, and this King PHILIP knew well, and therefore, though he carried on his affairs very candidly to the eyes of men, and seemed unbyassed with proper Interest, by offering to submit his Title to a Dispu­tation, professing, That the Laws of Portugal were more favorable to him, than the Law of Castille, and openly acknowledging, That if he should chance to die before King Henry, his eldest Son being a degree farther off, would come behind some of the Pretenders, of whom himself had the precedence. Though, I say, he carried himself thus fair to the World, yet he clandestinely wrought with Father Leon Henriques a Jesuite, and Confessor to King Henry, and Ferdinando Castillo, a Dominican, and of the Kings bosom Councel, to endeavor by all means possi­ble to divert all Designs in prejudice of his Claims, and especially that Catherine Dutchess of Braganza might not by Henry be declared to be the next Heir apparent; which he, conscious of the justice of the Title, was very willing to have done.

And whilest these two Fathers prosecuted his interest there with the old, and al­most doting King Henry, the vigilant PHILIP provided an Army in readiness, with which he resolved to enter into Portugal, and with his Sword make good his disputable Title, as soon as that old Kings death should give him the Warning-piece to fall on.

Yet when that was given, and PHILIP ready to march with an Army of Twenty thousand men into Portugal, he had like to have been prevented; for Pope Gregory the Thirteenth pretending still his right to Dispose, or at least to Arbitrate all Difference concerning that Crown, had sent Cardinal Riario Legat Apostolique, with Order to disswade the Catholick King from raising Arms, and that done, to pass into Portugal, and in his Holiness name and behalf, to Arbitrate the Right between all Pretenders; which designs of the Popes, this crafty Spanish Fox circumvent­ed, for having pre-advice of it, and resolving to pursue his own intentions of assu­ring to himself the Kingdom of Portugal, and yet approve himself an obedient Son of the Church, he gave Order in all places where the Legat was to pass, he should [Page 94] be most Magnificently entertained, so that by such sumptuous Treatments, the time might be dexterously protracted, and he possessed of that Kingdom before the Le­gal arrived at Court; which was accordingly done, and the Legat returned thanks for his Magnificent Entertainments, though he was displeased at the ill success of his Negotiation.

But to proceed to the manner of his possessing himself of this Kingdom: No sooner did the News arrive at the Spanish Court of the death of King Henry, but Ferdinand de Toledo, Duke D'Alva, was commanded with an Army of Twenty thousand men to march toward Lisbonne, and in the Name and Right of his Ca­tholick Majesty, to make Conquest of the Kingdom, if he found opposition.

But all the appearance of opposition which he found, was made by Don Antonio the Bastard-son of Lewis the Infante, who having got into Lisbonne in the Head of a tumultuary Rabble, rather than a well-formed Army, endeavored at first to make some resistance, but was soon discomfited, and the Suburbs of Lisbonne being sacked to satisfie the Souldiers, the City was surrendred to him, whither soon after the King came, and so by a mixt Title of Descent and Arms, took possession of the Kingdom, Ao 1510. Katherine Dutchess of Braganza being enforced to surrender to him all her interest and pretensions; which you have read at large in Anthony.

The Nobility and People of Portugal were, without doubt, extreamly amazed to see themselves so suddenly surprized, and made Subject to a Forein Prince, and especially to a Prince of that Nation, against whom they had a natural Antipathy: but finding themselves in a condition not able to make any resistance, they thought they should gain more by submitting freely to that King, than by being forced to it; and therefore they made their humble submission, which PHILIP met as it were half-way, and condescended in the General Assembly of Estates, to be sworn to these Articles or Capitulations following.

  • I. That the said PHILIP King of Spain, &c. should observe all the Laws, Liberties, Priviledges, and Customs granted to the People by the former Kings of Portugal.
  • II. That the Vice-King, or Governor, should be alwayes the Son, Brother, Uncle, or Nephew of the King, or else a Native of Portugal.
  • III. That all chief Offices of the Church or State, should be bestowed upon the Natives of Portugal, and not upon Strangers; likewise the Governments of all Towns and places.
  • IV. That all Countries now belonging to the Portugal, should so continue, to the commo­dity and benefit of the Nation.
  • V. That the Portugal Nation should be admitted to all Offices in the Kings House, as well as the Castillians.
  • VI. That because the King could not conveniently be alwayes in Portugal, he should send the Prince to be bred up amongst them.

These Articles were shut up, or concluded, with a Blessing upon such Kings as should observe and keep them, and a Curse on those who should break or violate them. And some Authors likewise affirm, that there was another Clause added to them, signifying, That in case (which God forbid) that the King which then was, or his Successors, should not observe this Agreement, or should procure a Di­spensation [Page 95] for this Oath, the Three States of the Kingdom might freely deny Subjection and Obedience to the King, without being guilty either of Perjury or Treason.

Though these Articles were thus sworn to, and the Cardinal Albertus Archduke of Austria, Son to the Emperour, and Nephew to the King of Spain, appointed Vice-King of Portugal, PHILIP the Second durst not in Person yet leave the King­dom; for he perceived by their Murmurs and visible Discontents, that their Submis­sion to him, proceeded more out of Fear, than Love; and that as he had in a mo­ment gained that Kingdom, so he should as soon lose it, if he should but give them the least opportunity.

For that the People were highly discontented, might easily appear by their atten­tive listning after old Prophesies, among which, was one of an old Hermit, who told Alphonso the first King of Portugal, Of the great Victory that he should obtain over the Five Kings of the Moors; that he and his Posterity should Reign happily Kings of Portugal, but that in the Sixteenth Generation his Line should fail, but that God at length should have mercy again upon them, and restore them.

Others had respect to a Letter written by St. Bernard to the same King Alphonso (the Original of which is reported to have been given to the Portugal Embassadours, by Lewis the Thirteenth King of France, Ao One thousand six handred and forty one) the substance of which was to this effect: That he rendred thanks to him for the Lands bestowed upon him, that in recompence thereof, God had declared unto him, That there should not fail a Native of Portugal to sit upon that Throne, unless for the greatness of their sins God would chastise them for a time; but that this time of Chastisement should not last above Sixty Years.

Other Prophesies there were of this Nature, and to this Effect, which put the People in hopes of a Deliverance, and many of them flattered themselves, That Don Sebastian was yet alive, and would come and deliver them; nay, so foolish were some of them, that though they believed him slain at the Battel of Alcacer in Bar­bary; yet they thought he should live again, and miraculously come to redeem them.

But that which most of all expressed the Peoples Discontents, was, what was pub­lickly spoken by the mouths of their Oratours, the Priests in their Pulpits, who would ordinarily in their Sermons utter Speeches much in prejudice of the Spaniards Title, and in Favour of the Dutchess of Braganza; nor were they sparing to do so in the presence of the King himself, who would therefore often say, That the Por­tuguez Clergy had made the sharpest War with him.

Father Lewis Alvarez a Jesuite, preaching one day before the Vice-Roy, took his Text, Surge, tolle Grabatum tuum, & ambula; and turning himself to the Duke, said, Sir, the meaning of that is, Arise, Take up your Pack, and be gone home: But a­bove all this, might the Discontents be perceived in the Noblemens Chappels, es­pecially in the Duke of Braganza's, where they were wont to sing the Lamentations of Jeremy, applying all the scorn and reproach of the Israelites to themselves; as Aquam nostram pecunia bibimus; because of the Excize put by the Spaniards upon Wine, and other Necessaries: And that, Servi Dominati sunt in nos; and that, Ce­cidit Corona Capitis nostri; most commonly ending with this Invocation, Recordare Domine, Quid acciderit nobis Intuere & respice opprobrium nostrum: Haereditas nostra versa est ad alienos.

Yet did King PHILIP bear all these Affronts with an incomparable Patience, dissembling with an admirable Prudence his Passion (if he had any) for these Dis­contents; for he knew, the only way to win this Nation to an Obedience and Com­pliance, must be Lenity at first, whatever he intended to practise afterwards; and that he had by his exact keeping of his Word and Oath, won much upon this People, ap­pears, in that during his whole Reign, and the Reign of his Successor, PHILIP [Page 96] the Third, who followed his Fathers foot-steps, though not with that Craft and Dis­simulation, they made no Attempts, nor were inclinable to a Revolt.

Those Attempts made by Anthony (which you may read in his story) and some small bustles with one or two Counterfeit Sebastians not worth mentioning, were the only storms, that hapned in this Kingdom during the reigns of PHILIP the second, and third; for they keeping their words in most things, though some of their priviledges they infringed, had almost brought the people to a willingnesse to be their slaves, whereas PHILIP the fourth committing the whole charge of the Government to Count Olivarez, (who though without doubt an able States­man, yet would seem to have a way in policy by himself, which no body else could understand the reason of) lost the whole Kingdom, and all its Territories.

For such was the new rigorous ways which he would prescribe in the Government of Catalonia and Portugal, both people very tender of their Priviledges, the least breach of which should have been seconded by a potent Force to have suppressed them, in case they should attempt an Insurrection, when instead of having such power in readiness, the Catalonians had rather opportunity given them to rebel, and spurs to provoke them to make use of the opportunity; for some Souldiers being scatteringly quartered among them, but too few to curb them, they looked upon that as a greater intrenchment upon their Liberties than any before, and a design utterly to enslave them: wherefore converting their patience into fury, they took Arms, massacred those Souldiers, slew their Viceroy, and put themselves under the French Protection.

This Revolt of the Catalonians was a president to the Portugals, who had extream­ly suffered under the breach of their Priviledges: for contrary to the second Article sworn to by King PHILIP the Second, which said, That the Viceroy or Gover­nor, should be either Son, Brother, Uncle, or Nephew to the King of Spain: The Infanta Margarita di Mantoua, who had no relation at all to the Kings of Castille, was made Governess, which they might, and perhaps would have born, had they not been incensed by a more feeling injury Anno 1636. when the Tax of a fifth part was im­posed upon all the Subjects of that Kingdom; an intollerable grievance, and thought so insufferable by the Southern parts of the Nation, that they rose in Arms to op­pose it, and had set the whole Kingdom in a combustion, had it not been timely quen­ched by the timely care and industry of the then Governess, the Infanta Margarita of Mantoua.

Yet this small stir gave an Item to the Court of Spain, of the readiness of the people to revolt, which made Olivarez endeavor by all ways possible to cut off the means of their being able to do, but whilest he endeavored to prevent them, he gave them the means to do it, though he failed not to make use of those courses which in probability might ensure that Kingdom; the chief of which was, the en­deavoring to allure from thence the Duke of Braganza, whom the people of Por­tugal looked upon as the person who of right ought to be their King, and who was the only Native of the Kingdom who might restore again the Line of Alphonso; besides, he was a Prince, who for Power, Riches, and Number of Tenants, not only exceeded all the Nobles of Portugal, but even of Spain it self.

And indeed the Duke of Braganza was one of the most glorious Subjects in Europe, being allied to most Kings in Christendom; which made the Kings of Spain, though they were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal, treat this Fa­mily with more honor than any other of his Grandees, receiving them almost with as much respect, as if they were Soveraign Princes; which appeared in PHILIP the Second, who most of all desired to abase this Family, yet would always when the Duke of Braganza came to visit him; meet him in the middle of the room, and not permitting him to kiss his hand, seat him with himself under the Canopy of Estate.

To draw him therefore out of that Kingdom, Olivarez first politickly offered him the Government of Milan, a place of great trust and honor, but he modestly refused it, as not in a condition at that present to undertake so great a Command, and indeed expressing an unwillingness to go out of Portugal.

But his unwillingnesse to go from thence, made the King of Spain, and Count Olivarez the more willing to draw him from thence, it was therefore given out, That the King himself was resolved to go in person to reduce the revolted Cata­lonians, and that therefore all the Nobility should be in a readiness in four months time to attend his Majesty in that Expedition. But the Duke of Braganza being suspitious of the Spaniards, because he knew himself suspected by them, and likely to be, whil'st the Portuguesses so much affected him; to assure himself of the ones Love, and to avoid (if possible) the others Suspect, retires himself to his Coun­trey-house at Villa-Viciosa, and there follows his Sports of Hunting, &c. not at all regarding matters of State, withal sending an Excuse to Count Olivarez, That his Affairs at present were in so low and mean a Condition, that he could not appear to attend his Majesty in that Pomp and Splendor that became a Person of his Quality; and that therefore he should do his Majesty more Service in staying at Home, when the other Nobles were abroad, than he could possibly do by attending him.

This Plot thus failing, made the Court of Spain more suspitious of the Duke than ever before; Count Olivarez therefore resolves to employ his utmost Art of Dis­simulation to entrap him, which he sets upon by a Fetch so far about, that to the eye of Reason, it might put the Duke into ambitious Thoughts of endeavouring to assume his Throne, and in a way to accomplish those Thoughts, rather than any way preju­dice him; but it appeared afterwards that Olivarez Design in so far trusting the Duke, was only because the Duke should trust him.

In Answer to Braganza's Letter of Excuse, the Count assures him that his Ma­jesty was very well satisfied with his Reasons of not attending him in the intended Expedition against Catalonia, and that he was very sensible of his good Inclinations to his Service: That for his own part, he was very sorry that his Affairs were in so low a Condition; for he could not but Commiserate his Interest as his own. That his Majesty, to let him know how great Confidence he reposed in his Fidelity, had ap­pointed him General of the Militia of that Kingdom, and had for his present Sup­ply, sent him Sixty thousand Crowns, leaving it to his Choice to reside in what place near Lisbon he pleased.

This strange Confidence put in the Duke by the King of Spain, much amazed the greatest Polititians, who thought it reasonable, That the Spaniard should have per­mitted the Duke still to have kept retired in the Countrey, rather than to have given him such a Command, and called him to Lisbon into the continual View of the People, who looking upon him as the Heir of that House which had ever been re­presented to have the only Right to the Crown, might easily be inflamed with a De­sire to have a King of their own.

And these things was the Princess of Mantour very sensible of, and therefore con­tinually sollicited the King to know his Reason, or to desire him to remove those ap­parent Opportunities which he had given the Duke of Braganza to effect a Revolt: But she not only received intricate and enigmatical Answers from the King, and Duke D'Olivarez; but likewise had the former Actions seconded with one, which made her of Opinion that his Catholick Majesty had a mind to toss the Kingdom into Braganza's hands whether he would or no; for on a sudden, without any notice giv­en to her, all the Spanish Garison in St. Johns Castle, which commanded the City of Lisbon; and indeed upon the strength of which, the whole safety and security of the Kingdom depended, were suddenly drawn forth, and the Castle left to the disposure of Don John of Braganza.

But this was the last Act of Count Olivarez Confidence in the Duke; for by trusting him so much, he now thought that he could not but reciprocally repose Con­fidence in him; and therefore next Summer, Ao One thousand six hundred and forty: He again by Letters sollicites him to leave Portugal, and come to Madrid, first telling him, That his Catholick Majesty gave him many Thanks, and greatly applauded his Loyalty in the Exercise of the Office of General, and was very sensible of the good Effects which his Authority had wrought over the Portugals. Next he represented unto him the present declining Condition of the Spanish Monarchy; not only by Reason of the Disorders in Flanders and Italy, and the preparations of the Turk; but more especially, for that their most potent Enemies the French, were now in As­sistance of the Revolted Catalonians, entred into Spain: That it highly concerned his Catholick Majesty to drive these out of his Territories, which could not be ef­fected, but by a very powerful Force; that he being one of the prime Grandees of the Kingdom, might by his presence in the Head of a good number of his Tenants, encourage others to a sutable Assistance, that to that purpose his Catholick Majesty expected him every Moment, having designed for him great Honours, Priviledges and Dignities sutable to his Merit.

But as cunning an Angler as Olivarez was, yet he failed of his Mark, the Bait would not yet hook in the Fish; for though the Duke of Braganza was accounted no very great Polititian, yet his own Safety taught him to know that all these Trusts, and fair Promises, were but gilded Allurements to draw him to his Destruction; ha­ving therefore supplied the King with a considerable number of his Tenants and Friends, he found Excuses for his own not going in Person; and to take off all su­spition of Jealousie or Thoughts, that he had any Design against the State, he reti­red again to his Countrey-house. Thus did these two great Personages by Craft and Dissimulation, endeavour to supplant each other, only the one strove the others Destruction, the other only studied his own Safety and Preservation.

During all these passages, the Vice-Queen Margarita of Mantoua, was very vigi­lant in her Government, and foreseeing what in Reason might be the issue of these proceedings, wrote very importunately to the King, assuring him, That if it were not suddenly prevented, the Kingdom would infallibly be lost. To which, his Majesty returned her no Answer; and Olivarez in his slighting her judgment (as fitter to Govern a private House, than a Kingdom) desired her, That if her Capacity would not reach to the height and drift of those Mysteries of State, yet that her Wisdom would prompt her not to discover them.

Yet without doubt Olivarez was inwardly perplexed to see all his Plots thus fail, and foul means he durst not openly attempt, such was the Dukes Potency, and the great Love the People bore him; he therefore at last has Recourse to Treachery, and to that intent gives secret Advice to Don Lopez D'Ossis, and Don Antonie D'Oquen­do, That when they had relieved Flanders with Men and money, they should with the whole Fleet put into Portugal, and then as soon as the Duke should according to the Duty of his new Place and Office come aboard, they should immediately set Sail, and bring him away to Cales: But this Plot was by a strange Divine Providence pre­vented; for that Fleet was totally Routed by the Hollanders upon the Coast of England, in the Year, One thousand six hundred thirty and nine.

17. JOHN IV. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL, Algarvia, Affrick, Arabia, Persia, India, and Brasil, &c. CHAP. XXI.

PORTUGAL.
PORTUGAL.
D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir, a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Cha­steaux d'or.
Party de MEDINA­SIDONIA.

NOw was the time come, wherein, according to St. Bernards Prophecy, the Kingdom of Portu­gal was to be released from the Tyranny of Strangers, and restored again to the Government of a Native King, to which all things seemed so well to quadrate, that we cannot imagine there was less than a Divine Hand in it; for though (all Plots failing against the Duke of Braganza,) the Spaniards beginning to fear somewhat, drew out as many of the Native Souldiers out of the King­dom as conveniently they could, think­ing thereby to lessen the ill humours which began now to appear, yet they did thereby only the more stir up and enflame those discontents which were taken at Vasconsellos managing all Affairs of State.

For although the most Illustrious Infanta Margarita of Mantoua was a Princess of great judgment and know­ledge in State-affairs, yet she permitted her self to be so much over-ruled by Vasconsellos Secretary of State, or at least was so much over-ruled by him, whether she would or no, that he either by some secret consent of his Catholick Majesty, or led on by his own ambitious spirit, confiding in the great favour he had at Court, never permitted the Infanta to enjoy other than the title of Vice-Queen.

And insufferable was the Government of Vasconcellos to the Portuguesses, who as much hated his obscure Birth, as they did his evil Customs: He was a man wholly composed of Pride, Cruelty, and Avarice, that knew no moderation but in exces­ses: small lapses were by him made capital crimes, chastising with all severity those whom he did but suppose dissatisfied with his Government; And exercising with [Page 100] all rigor the Spanish Inquisition, punished not only the actions, but the very thoughts of men. The infringing of the greatest Priviledges of the Portugal Nation seem­ed to him but a trifle; which continued oppressions, in the end so exasperated the whole People, that animated by the knowledge of their own strength, by the ma­ny diversions of the Spanish Nation, by the late example of the Catalonians, and incited by the absolute ruine which they saw hung over their heads, whil'st Six thou­sand of them were yearly listed and forced to serve the Spaniard in his forreign Wars, they resolved to loose his Yoke from off their Necks, and to disclaim his obedience, by the election of a King of their own.

Some have been of opinion, That this Conspiracy was at least of Ten years standing, agreed and assented to by most of the Grandees of Portugal: I date not affirm it, nor deny it; for such great actions of State do resemble Lightning, which once past, leave but the greater darkness: the Air of State-mysteries is not to be flown in by less than Eagles; I shall therefore omit to search into so great a Privacy, and only recount the Publick Action.

On Saturdoy the First of February, Anno, One thousand six hundred and forty, (and Saturdayes have been often observed to be propitious to the Portugal Nation,) all the Nobility of the Kingdom, led on by the Marquesses of Ferreira, and the Count of Vimioso, took Arms, and accompanied with a great multitude of the In­habitants of Lisbonne, and some Portuguese Souldiers came to the Castle, which scituate in the middest of Lisbonne, serves both for a Palace and a Castle: this was the residence of the Vice-Queen, and hither assembled all the Magistrates for Go­verning of the Kingdom, the Guards which were two Companies of Spaniards, and two of High Dutch, either before gained by secret intelligence, or frighted with the great numbers of the Portugals, or desire of Novelty, or else perhaps unwilling to make resistance against those to whom they were most of them joyned by friendship or Marriage, without the least opposition, abandoning their Post, gave them free admittance.

Whilest these things had hapned, the Secretary Vasconsellos was in the Cham­bers of his Office (upon some reasons he had by the Discontents of the People, to suspect an Insurrection) at that instant writing into Spain, of the Alienation of the minds of the Nobility from the Spanish Government, and ernestly pressing that some rigorous Resolution might be taken to prevent it; which Letters afterwards taken, did sufficiently demonstrate his ill will to the Portuguese Nation.

Whil'st he was thus busied, the confused noise of the Souldiers pierced his ears, at which wondring not so much at the tumult, as at what should be the cause of it, being accompanied only with a Dutch-man, and another of the Guard, he would have gone down, but was hindred by the Portugals, who came running up, crying, Kill the Traytor, Kill the Enemy of our Blood; whereupon not knowing where to save himself, he fled, with those two accompanying him, into an inner Chamber, and there with his Sword in his hand, accompanied and assisted by those two that were with him, disposed himself to sell his Life at the dearest rate he could: but his Valour stood him in no stead, for those two who endeavored to defend him, being slain with two Musquet-shot, he seeing it vain to defend himself there longer, leapt desperately out of the Window, rather to seek his Death, than out of any hopes to save his life; for no sooner was he down, but numberless Swords were embrued in his Blood, the very women and children running to tear in pieces his dead body, with the same alacrity as he used to torment them, when alive.

In the mean time the Marquess of Ferreira was gone to secure the Vice-Queen, whom having committed to the Guard of Two hundred Musquetteers, he calls a Council, and in a short Discourse sets forth the miseries the Kingdom had endured whilest it lay subject to the Spanish Government, who had sought no other end but [Page 104] their destruction: Then putting them in mind of the Valor and Merits of their Nation, he exhorts them to condescend to the Election of a New King, nomina­ting to them the Duke of Braganza, as the most worthy of the Crown, not so much for his Power, Riches, or the Greatness of his House, as because the King­dom was his indubitable Right; he being the only Person left of that Stock, which for so many years had gloriously governed Portugal.

A long Discourse was superfluous to those who were before perswaded. A pub­lick shout interrupted the Marquesses Speech, all of them crying with a loud voice, That they would have JOHN Duke of Braganza for their King. In the whole multitude there was not a face, much less a voice that did gainsay this general Vote, either because they did all really rejoyce to see that they should again have a King of their own Nation, or because none could without danger oppose themselves to the torrent of so a Publick Will.

The Duke was at this time at his Countrey-house at Villa-Vitiosa, whether by accident, or because he would always have had occasion to excuse himself, if the business should not have succeeded, I cannot guess: but by reason of his absence they thought fit to make choice of two Governors, whom, to avoid the pretences of others, they nominated to be the Archbishops of Lisbon and Bra­ganza.

These began immediately to exercise their Command, and were obeyed with so much quiet, that in all that great and populous City of Lisbon there was none slain, but only those before-mentioned; the prisons were opened, nor was there any that suffered any wrong, either in their goods or life: All the Shops were opened as if there had not happened any Change of Government.

Only the house of Vasconcellos was sackt, with so much anger and despite, that they did not pardon the very Doors and Windows; nay, such was the fury of the people, that had they not been hindred by the Souldiers of the Guard, they had levelled it with the ground. As for his carcase, it suffered all those disgraces which a people wronged both in their liberties and estates, could inflict: they ran like mad men to express living sentiments of Revenge upon his dead and sense­less Corps, vaunting who could invent the newest ways of disgrace and scorn, till at length almost wearied with their inhumane sport, they left it in the street so mangled, that it did not seem to have the least resemblance of a man; from whence it was the next day carried by the Fraternity della misericordia, and thrown into the Burying-place of the Moors.

The Marquess of Alemquer, after he had by command from the Governor assu­red the strongest posts of the City, sent several Souldiers into the streets, crying, Long live King JOHN the Fourth; which the people hearing, distracted as it were with very joy, leaving their Trades, ran up and down proclaiming him with voices of Jubilee, the greatest part through excess of passion, not being able to refrain from tears.

The Messengers did not run, but flie to the Duke of Braganza, to give him notice of his promotion to the Crown: The first arrived on Sunday morning before day; he feigned a great alteration at this Advice, whereupon some have presumed to say, That he had not any knowledge of the Design. He seemed at first not to believe it, but told the Messengers, that though he might have desert, and a spirit fit for the Crown of Portugal, yet he had neither will nor ambition to de­sire. That his enemies wronged him, by tempting him with Stratagems as far from his Genius, as his Faith. But at the arrival of the Count of Monte Santo, who came to accompany him to Lisbon, he seemed of another mind; and having been with him in private discourse for the space of about two hours, without any further delay, then what the relating the business to his Wife, and to the Prince [Page 102] his son, made, he departed with the Count from Villa Vizosa, accompanied with about five hundred persons.

Yet others there be that affirm, That he was not only acquainted with the de­sign of the Revolt, but of Council about it, and that some time before the Nobility having had a private Meeting at Lisbon, it was at first propounded, That they should reduce the Kingdom into the form of a Common-wealth; but that not being approved of by the major part, the Arch-bishop of Lisbon stood up, and in a most eloquent Speech, having laid before them the miseries they had endured under the Spanish yoke, recommended unto them JOHN Duke of Braganza, as the indubitable Heir of the Crown, and their rightful Soveraign.

This Motion needed not to be seconded with many Arguments to induce a general Consent, they all most willingly assented to it, and concluded to send Gaston Co­tigno, a man of a fluent and voluble tongue, to acquaint the Duke with their in­tentions, and to perswade him to accept the Crown, and free his Countrey.

Gaston being arrived, with many well-coucht words acquaints him, That there was now a pregnant opportunity offered to recover the indubitable right of his Ancestors to the Crown of Portugal: That the Nobility and Clergy were wholly inclined to redeem themselves from the Tyranny of the Castillians, by securing the Crown upon his head: That the universal Odium of the whole People to the Spa­nish Government, the present low Condition of the House of Austria, distracted on every side with War; the assured Assistance that France and other Nations, e­mulating the greatness of Spain, would lend, were as so many Motives to perswade them not to let slip so fair an opportunity to regain their liberty: That if he by Refusal, should be the sole Enemy to his Countries Freedom, they would effect it themselves, and reduce it into a Common-wealth; with many other Arguments used he, which his Love to the House of Braganza, his hatred to the Castillians, or his own Ingenuity prompted to him.

The Duke's amazement permitted him not to return a sudden Answer: but after a little pause, he replied, That he was highly obliged both to him and all the Nobility, for their affections to him, but that this was a Business required great de­liberation: That there was no Medium between a Throne and a Chair of Executi­on, that therefore he would first advise with himself, and not rashly attempt so ha­zardous a business.

He therefore communicates the whole business to his Dutchess Donna Lucia, Si­ster to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, a woman of a Noble, Heroick, and Masculine Spirit, with her he consults whether he were best accept of the Propositions of the Nobility, or to prevent all hazards go to Madrid: and being anxious what course to take, his Wife nobly told him: My friend, if thou goest to Madrid, thou do'st in­curre the danger of losing thy life; and if thou acceptest the Crown, thou do'st no more: consider then whether it be not better to dye Nobly at home, than basely abroad.

These words of his Ladies (say some) animated him to a resolution to accept the Crown; so he returned Gaston in answer, That he would conform himself to the councels of the Nobility, resolving to live and run all hazards whatever with them, for the regaining of his Countries Liberty.

In the mean time the Marquess of Ferreira used his utmost endeavors for the re­ducing of those Castles which still held out for his Catholick Majesty. The first day the Castle of Colline was rendred, which for its situation was judged inexpug­nable, yet the Captain of it no sooner saw it besieged, but moved either with Gold, or Fear, he delivered it up on Articles. The Tower of Belem, and that De la Cabera were suddenly surprized before they within had any notice of what was done; The strong Fortress of St. Giuliano, a modern Fortification, and built to defend the Mouth of the River, was ready to surrender, when a Castellane, who was [Page 103] there a Prisoner, and under Sentence of Death for the Surrendry of a Fort in Bra­zil, shut out the Captain, who was gone to Parlie with the Portuguesses, and re­solved to defend it many dayes: he might have held it out the Siege, but finding neither Ammunition nor Provision, consumed, as was believed, on purpose by the Captain, who unwilling to have the Blot of a Traytor cast upon him for so sudden a delivery, thought it fitter to be forced by necessity to open the Gates to the Mar­quesse.

After the Surrendry of Fort San Giuliano, the Marquess of Ferreira in the name of the King, gave the Sacrament of Fidelity, or an Oath of Allegiance to all the Orders, to wit, to the Clergy, Nobility and Commons, which was received with so much readiness, that had not the Marquess seen the necessary Orders observed, the People had run into certain inconveniencies, so much they strived to prevent one another in willingness to perform this duty.

On Thursday the Sixth of February, His Majesty made his entrance into Lis­bonne, with all these applauses that a beloved King can expect from his most loving Subjects. The rich Liveries given by the Nobles, the Triumphal Arches, the Streets hung with Tapestry, the multitudes of the People flocking to see him, and the excellent Fire-works, (which were so many, that a Spaniard cryed out, Es possible que se quita un Reyno a el Rey D Felippe, cun solas Luminarias & vivas sinmas excercito in Poder, Gran senal y efeto sin Duda del Brazo de dios todo Podero­so! Is it possible that King Philip should be deprived of a Kingdom, with only Lights and Fire-works, without a powerful Army! certainly this is an evident To­ken that 'tis the Almighty hand of God,) were the least demonstrations of that Cities love and joy: so great was the concourse of those that flocked to see their new King, that though his Majesty entred into the City by Noon, he could not through the Throng arrive at the Palace till Two hours after Sun-set: curiosity and love which usually have the force to stir up all affections, made this People flock so fast to the sight of their Prince. And because it is prudence in a Publick joy, to accommodate ones self to the will of the most, even those who either for envy, or some other cause, hated the House of Braganza, did not cease to make some demon­stration of reverence and mirth, and by how much the more they thought themselves observed, by so much the more they strove to seem other than they were.

His Majesty being arrived at the Palace, instead of reposing himself, addicted himself wholly to consult about carrying on the War; knowing well that onely la­bour produces true rest. The first consultations were concerning the expugnati­on of the Tower of St. John, which of all the Forts in the Kingdom only held out for the Catholick King. To reduce this Cittadel, the Marquess of Ferreira was sent in person with a numerous Army, though for the most part tumultuary, and ill ordered; but what they wanted in discipline, they supplyed in affection; not refusing to engage themselves in the extreamest dangers: for two days the Marquess found strong ressistance, but on the third day it yielded, as it is supposed, forced rather by bullets of Gold, than of Iron. Don Antonio de Mascarendas, with a Por­tuguess Garison was appointed commander of this Fortress, which he very diligent­ly repaired, not only of the damages now received by Battery, but with other necessary fortifications, to bring it to greater perfection.

The Kingdom thus suddenly reduced to the devotion of King JOHN the fourth, the several Governors were commanded to their Countries to levy Forces. who listed the inhabitants indifferently from the age of Eighteen to Sixty; in whom they found so much disposition, that many offered their estates, and their lives, and would follow the colours, although they had licence to depart.

On the 25. of the same Month, followed the Coronation of his Majesty, ac­companied with all those applauses demonstrations of joy, which could proceed [Page 101] from a people of infinite Riches, who weary of the Command of strangers, were consequently ambitious of a King of their own Nation.

In the publique Place before the Palace upon a most sumptuous Theatre, was e­rected a great Stage, and upon that a less, upon the top of which but three steps higher, stood a Chair of State under a Canopy, all covered over with Cloth of Gold. About noon His Majesty came forth of his Palace Royal in a Suit of Chesnut coloured Velvet embroidered with Gold, and buttons richly set with Diamonds: about his neck was a Collar of great value, whereunto hung the badge of the chief Order of Knight-hood, called El Ordine di Christo. He was girded with a gilt Sword, his Robe was Cloth of God lined with white, wrought with Gold and flowers, the Sword was born before him by Don Francisco De Alello Marquess of Ferreira, High Constable of the Kingdom, and before him was the Kings Banner displayed by Ferdinando Telles de Meneses Earl Marshal, before him went D. Manrique De Silva, Marquess of Govea, Steward of the Kings Hous­hold, and so in order his Nobles and Grandees of the Realm one before another, before all went Portugal King at Arms, with the Heralds Pursuivants, &c.

His Majesty being ascended the Stage, and having placed himself in the Chair of Estate, had the Crown set upon His Head, and the Scepter delivered to him, with the accustomed Ceremonies by the Archbishop of Lisbon; which done, he spoke to His Majesty to this effect.

Behold, O most Sacred Majesty, these your Subjects who do more rejoyce to see this day, than of all the days of their lives: They rejoyce to see the Crown of Portugal, returned into its Antient stock, they rejoyce to have found a Father who will govern them like Children, not Tyrannize over them like slaves. They here, Great SIR, offer their estates, their lives, and oblige themselves to run through all the accidents of fortunes, to establish that Crown upon your Head, which now with so much devotion, with so much readiness they have placed upon it. They cannot sufficiently express their affections to Your Majesty; could they bring their hearts, and lay them down at your Majesties feet, they would not refuse to do it, so sure are they that they have found a King all goodness, all love, who will not let slip any means for the Establishing of the Crown, for the quiet of his Subjects, for augmenting his Dominions, and for the conservation of those priviledges which have been written with the blood of our progenitors: Be your Ma­jesty graciously pleased to accept this common resentment expressed by my mouth, there being nothing that more comforts the minds of good Subjects, than the pleasing of their Prince.

The good old Prelate spoke these words with so much feeling, that the tears of his eyes testified the affection of his heart.

To this speech of the Archbishops, His Majesty returned answer, in expressions equal to his love and greatness: That the weight of the Scepter, and subjecti­on to the Crown, were things always dissonant to his Genius; That he had of late years given them sufficient testimony of it, whilst they were not more affecti­onate in offering, than he was ready to deny the taking upon him the weight of the Kingdom. That his now condescending to their desires, was only to pro­vide for the Kingdom, which had been acquisted, and agrandized with the blood of his Predecessors, and to take it from the hands of those, who besides their un­justly possessing it, had rendred themselves unworthy of it, by endeavouring by all means to ruine it: in sum, he concluded with thanks for their love, offering himself ready to adventure his health, and life, for their preservation, the redeem­ing them from slavery, and maintaining of their priviledges.

This short discourse ended, His Majesty went to the great Church in the same order as before, where being set in a Chair of Estate, raised upon a Stage for that purpose, with a Christal Scepter in his right hand, at which stood the Lord Con­stable, [Page 105] and behind him the Lord Chamberlain, there was placed before him a Table Covered with Cloth of Gold, and a Cushion thereon, upon the Cushion lay a Gold Crucifix and a Messal. Here the Archbishops of Lisbon and Braga, admini­stred the ensuing Oath to the King.

WE swear and promise by the grace of God, to rule and govern you well, and justly, and to administer justice as far as humane frailty will permit, to maintain unto you your Customs, Priviledges and liberties, granted unto you by the Kings our Pre­decessors. So God help us God, and this his holy Gospel.

This Oath being administred, the three Estates, to wit, the Clergy, Nobility, and Commons, took the following Oath of Allegiance to his Majesty, one for every one of the Estates, pronouncing these words.

I Swear by this holy Gospel of God, touching corporally with my hand, That I receive for our King and lawful Soveraign, the High and Mighty King DON JOHN the fourth, our Soveraign, and do homage unto him, according to the use and custome of his Kingdoms.

This, and the Ceremonies attendant ended, his Majesty, accompanied with all his Nobles, returned to his Palace, whether notwithstanding it was a very great rain, all the Grandees went bare-headed, where there was a most sumptuous Ban­quet prepared, but his Majesty gave himself wholly to consult of preparations for the Warre, shewing thereby that Kings in their greatest felicity and delights, should not forget affairs of State, and taking care for the preservation of their Subjects.

But amongst debates of the War abroad, there happened one of an affair near home, concerning the placing or displacing Officers of State; and because His Majesty knew that the charge of such Officers, must needs be with the resentment of many, and that there is nothing more alienates the minds of men, than to see themselves undeservedly deprived of their honours, he took away only the places of two, to wit, that of the Providitore of the Custom-house, because he was Son-in-Law to Diego Soarez, and Brother-in-Law to Vasconsellos the late deservedly-slain Secretary; and that of the Count of Castanhie, who was President of the Tribunal, or Court of Conscience, because he was too much interessed with His Ca­tholick Majesty.

As for the Infanta Margarita di Mantoua, late Vice-Queen, and the Marquess Della Puebla Kinsman to Olivarez, the Castle called Pasos de Angiobregas, was as­signed them, with Fourteen thousand Crowns a year for maintenance. An hono­rable Prison it was, nor could they desire any thing but liberty, which show'd a great Nobleness of mind in King JOHN: but Princes alwayes do like Princes, and much it demonstrates the Magnanimity of the mind, to honour our Enemies, though they be our Prisoners.

Nor must we here forget the Magnanimous and Couragious Carriage of the Dutchess of Mantoua late Vice-Queen, during these confusions and distractions; for King JOHN sending to ascertain her, That she should want none of those Civilities that were suitable to a Princess of her high Birth, Provided she would forbear all Discourse and Practises which might infuse into any an ill opinion of his present Government. She returned Thanks to the Duke, (for she would not stile him King) for his Complement: but withal fell into a grave Exhortation to those Nobles that carried the Message, telling them, That they should lay aside all vain hopes, and not cozen themselves, but return to their old Allegiance, according as they were obliged by Oath, which if they did, she doubted not to find them all pardon.

The rest of the Castillians of Authority were confined in the Castle, and all the [Page 106] Souldiers took the Portuguese Pay, either because they believed doing so, to be most for their interest, or else because being most of them linkt in Parentage with the Portuguesses, they believed the Portugal interest to be their own.

Shortly after, Lucia now Queen of Portugal, Sister to the Duke of Medina Si­donia, with her Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at Lisbonne, who were received with all imaginable expressions of joy: the Queen was soon after Solemnly Crown­ed, and the Prince installed, at whose Installation, the Nobles and Grandees of the Realm, took to him the following Oath.

WE acknowledge, and receive for our true and natural Prince, the high and excellent Prince D. Theodosio, as Sonne, Heir, and Successor of our So­veraign Lord the King; and as his true and natural Subjects, we do him homage in the hands of the King, and after the death of our true and natural King and So­veraign of these Kingdoms of Portugal and Algarve, and beyond Sea in Affrica, Lord of Guiana; of the Conquests, Navigation, and commerce in Ethiopia, A­rabia, Persia, India, &c. we will obey his Commands and Decrees in all, and through all, both high and low: we will make War and maintain Peace with all those that His Highness shall Command us: And all this we swear to God upon the ho­ly Cross, and the holy Gospel.

These Ceremonies performed with all fitting Solemnity, the King, to show that the good of his Subjects was his only care, called an Assembly of the Three Estates of the Kingdom, who being Convened, and the King seated in His Royal Throne, Don Emanuel D'Acugna Bishop of Elvas made a Speech to them, to the following purpose.

THat one of the first Laws of Nature, was, the uniting of men together, from whence Cities and Kingdoms had their Original, and by which they after defended them­selves in War, and maintained themselves in Peace; That for that cause His Majesty had called this Assembly to Consult for the better service of God, Defence in War, and Government in Peace: That there could be no Service of God without Union of Reli­gion, no Defence without Union amongst men, no Regular Government without Union of Councils: That His Majesty did expect to be informed by his loyal Subjects what was for the good of the State; That they were to render thanks to the Almighty, who had given them a King that would govern them by known Laws; That His Majesty did not esteem those Tributes lawful that were paid with tears, and therefore did from that pre­sent, take off from His Subjects all Tributes that had been imposed by the Kings of Castille, because His Majesty would not Reign over their Goods, nor over their Heads, nor over their Priviledges, but over their Hearts, hoping that they would find out a sweet expedient to defend their Countrey against their Potent enemy, who threatned to make them all slaves, and to destroy, and to annihilate their Nation. That they would therefore, considering His Majesties Goodness, and their own Honor, manifest at once unto the world, That as never Subjects had such a Gracious King, so never King had such Loyal Subjects.

The Bishop having ended his Speech, the most antient Officer of the Chamber of Lisbonne, stood up, and in the name of all the three Estates, (who stood up like­wise,) returned humble thanks to His Majesty, for this gracious bounty, heartily professing, That they did not only offer up their Goods, but their Lives to His Ma­jesties service, earnestly intreating His Majesty to dispose both of the one and the other, as he pleased. And to manifest that their hearts and their mouths concorded in this free offer of themselves to His Majesty, they presently Voted, That Two Millions should be immediately raised by the Kingdom: but His Majesty wisely and politickly declined the imposing of a Tax upon his Subject, chusing rather to ac­cept [Page 107] of their Benevolence; which made every one strive who should offer most; so instead of the Two Millions, there was in short time brought into the Treasury Four Millions of Gold.

Nor was this Money intended by them, nor employed to any other use than to maintain the Grandezza and Splendour of the King and Kingdom, there being no need of Money for the payment of Souldiers, every one offering to serve freely, and at their own Charge, against their Vow'd Enemies the Castillians.

But let us for some time leave the Assembly sitting, and give an account how this Action was resented into the Spanish Court: Most mens minds were struck with con­sternation, but Olivarez came smiling to the King, saying; Sir, I pray give me las Albricias to hansel the good news, for now you are more absolute King of Portugal than ever, for the People have forfeited all their Priviledges by this Rebellion, be­sides the Estate of the Duke of Braganza, with all his Complices, are yours by right of Confiscation, so that you have enough to distribute among your Loyal Subjects by way of reward. But however Olivarez seemed thus to dissemble his passion; it was be­lieved, that this news struck deeper into him than any.

The King of Spain upon the first news of the Proclamation of King JOHN, sent a Letter to him to this purpose:

COusin and Duke: Some odd news are brought me lately, which I esteem but folly, considering the proof I have had of the fidelity of your House, give me advertise­ment accordingly, because I ought to expect it from you, and hazard not the esteem I make of your self to the fury of a mutinous Rabble, but let your Wisdom comport you so, that your Person may escape the danger, my Council will advise you farther; so God guard you.

Your Cousin and King.

To this Letter His Majesty of Portugal returned answer:

MY Cousin: My Kingdom desiring its Natural King, and my Subjects being oppres­sed with Taxes, and new Impositions, have executed, without opposition, that which they had often designed, by giving me possession of a Kingdom which appertains to me; wherefore if any will go about to take it from me, I will seek Justice in my Arms: God preserve your Majesty.

DON JOHN IV. King of Portugal.

Thus was this Kingdom utterly lost to the Spanish Monarchy, and not only it, but with it all that they enjoyed by that Kingdom in the East-Indies, the Tercera Islands, and other Islands in the Atlantick Sea the Kingdom of Algarve, Brasil, together with all they had in Affrica, except the Town of Cexta, which was the whole remained to the Spanish Nation of all those great Dominions.

But that all men might know the greatness of their loss, and what the Crown of Portugal enjoys abroad, take here a brief narration:

First, Those Islands of the Tercera, Madera, and St. Michael, so long time possessed by the Portugal Nation, which though inconsiderable to their other Do­minions, yet deserve to be mentioned; next those many strong places of which they have made themselves Masters in Affrica, as in Guiana, in the Kingdoms of Congo and Angola, the great Island of St. Laurence, of Soffola and Mozambique: on the Continent thence passing the Month of the Red-Sea, they have setled a Trade with Socatra and Calaite; thence passing the Bay of Persia, to the Mouth of the Ri­ver Indus, they subdued Calecut, Coetium, &c. the Island of Goa, Ciaul, Daman, [Page 108] &c. thence toward the River Ganges, they possessed Ceilam, Malacca, Sumatra, So­lon, Larantuca, &c. Thence farther they were entred into the Kingdom of Pegu, in­to Java-major, and Minor, into the Kingdom of C [...]ina where they fortified Macoa: In sum, the Kingdoms, Provinces, Islands, and Cities, that the Portugal Nation had Conquered, and were possessed of abroad, may in some measure be compared to the Antient Roman Empire; nor was their Valour much inferior to the Romans, if we consider the War they made with the King of Cambaia, who for Puissance and Military Courage, or numbers of Men of War, did exceed Xerxes, Darius, or Pyr­rhus; the Battels they had with Ismalucco, and Idaliam in the Kingdom of Decam, both equal to mighty Kings and their Armies, consisting of the best Warriors of the East; the War they have waged with the Moors of Malacca, Sumatra, and Mo­lucco, as also with the Kings of Bengala, Peug, and Siam, &c. with many other for­midable powers. Many of those places most certain it is, were lost while the Ca­tholique King had possession of Portugal; but with it he likewise lost, and King JOHN IV. had possession of above Fifty Towns and Forts accounted impregna­ble, such were, Mozambique, Cuama, Monomotasca, Mombaza, Masiala, Dui, Damam, Bazaine, Chiaul, Onor, Barcelor, Mangalor, Cananor, Cranganor, Cochim Conlan, Nega­patan, Meliapor, the Isle of Ceilam, the Kingdom of Jafanapalan, the Cities of Ma­nac, and Nombrede Jesu; then more Northward, Azarim, Danue Agazim, Maim Tra­por, and many other places, in all which were maintained Governours and Souldiers, and a Vice-Roy, residing at Goa, with Courts of Justice, &c. Hither many Kings of the East used to send Ambassadors to maintain Amity with the King of Portugal, and to bring Tribute to him. Thus the Portugal Trade in the East extendeth it self no less than Four thousand Leagues, by which Trade all the Garisons are maintained, and all the Ships (whereof they are oftentimes Two or three Fleets) and much Wealth sent home every Year; besides those aforementioned, the Crown of Portu­gal has several Towns on the Coast of Affrica, so strongly fortified, That the Moors of the Countrey could never yet recover them, such as Tangier, &c.

In America they possess the famous Countrey of Brazile, which stretcheth it self One thousand four hundred Leagues upon the Sea-Coast, containing Fourteen Go­vernments, and many principal Cities, St. Salvador, Pernambuco, &c.

Thus great a loss did the Spanish Monarchy suffer by the Revolt of Portugal, which the Catholick King Philip the Fourth was very solicitous to recover, and to that end and purpose did not only consult with the greatest States-men at home, but likewise with those abroad, from one of whom he to that effect received the ensuing Letter.

BY the Letter which your Majesty was pleased to write to me on the 6th. of March past, I am commanded to deliver my Advice touching the best Expe­dient for the Recovery of Portugal: Sir, the Clemency used by King Philip the Second, your Majesties Grandfather, towards the Kingdom of Portugal, was a fatal presage of the present Calamities, and future Destruction, not only of Spain, but the whole Spanish Monarchy, because that Kingdom was only in name, but never really Conquered, remaining Rich, and abundant with the same, if not greater Pri­viledges than before; the Grandees and Nobles at Home, the People not at all Crushed; and (which is more than all) the Government in the hands of Na­tives, and all his Majesties other Subjects excluded from all places of Power, Ho­nour, or Profit. Sir, The Holy Scripture, which is the Mirrour and Rule of our Actions, teacheth, That when Salmanazar conquered the Kingdom of Israel, he did carry away, not only the Royal Family, but transported all the Nobility and Peo­ple into divers Provinces of his Kingdoms, and into the new Conquests sent new Inhabitants; yet the Israelites were never such inveterate Enemies to the Assyrians, [Page 109] as the Portugals with devilish madness have shewed themselves against the Interest and Conveniencies of this Monarchy.

Moreover in the same Scripture it is read, That Nebuchadonosor having Con­quered Jerusalem, transplanted all that he found in that Kingdom, leaving only a few miserable inconsiderable people to remain there.

So Athalia Queen of Judah saw no other way to preserve a Kingdom newly Conquered, but by extinguishing all the Generation, upon whom the Jews could cast their eyes in hopes of Revolt.

And Jehu, King elected by God, extinguished all the Family of Ahab, together with all his dependants, friends, and acquaintance, not sparing so much as the Priests.

These, Sir, are the Rules that the Holy Scripture teacheth to be practised upon the Families and People that abhor the Dominion of their own Soveraigns.

It was, Sir, very fatal to stand expecting and hoping for better times and oppor­tunities for the securing of Portugal.

In the Yeer, One thousand six hundred and thirty nine, observing the ill affection of that Nation, my Advice was, That without any delay that Kingdom was to be secured by Force of Arms; others were of the same Judgments, but Fate would have it that (for fear of new troubles) by delayes way should be made for Rebelli­on, than which there could not have been a greater, although that Form of Go­vernment, which was expedient for the Spanish Monarchy, and was alwayes held necessary for the preserving that Crown, had been put in execution with the greatest violence imaginable.

But when a Jewel is gone, the main enquiry should be, By what means it may be found again, not How it came to be lost.

The first means of recovering that Crown, may be (what your Majesties Grand-father made use of) to buy your Rights of your own Subjects by Gifts and Promises, wherein your Majesty is to be as Prodigal, as the Portugals are insolent in expecting or demanding, and indeed experience teacheth, That that Nation is so addicted to their own Interest, that more may be effected this way, than by a pow­erful Army: to him will they be subject who will give most, or from whom most can be expected herein, Prodigality will be good Husbandry; for when Portugal shall be returned to the obedience of your Majesty, all that Wealth which hath been bestowed amongst them, will return likewise.

The second means is by course of Arms, but this will be difficult at present, by Reason of the several Engagements of this Monarchy elsewhere: I suppose Sir, That in case Portugal should be Conquered by Force, all their Conquests in the East-Indies, &c. will remain in their hands; for thither will they all flie, and from thence will they be alwayes ready to assist our Enemies; wherefore it would be very expedient for your Majesties service, that a Truce were first made with the Hol­landers, upon condition that they make War upon the Portugal in the Indies, and have whatever they can Conquer, whence will arise this Commodity that they will want the Wealth of their Conquests, your Majesty being disengaged with the Hollander, will sooner Conquer them at home, and the Hollander will only come to receive to day at the hand of your Majesty, what to morrow the Portugal must deli­ver up to them: At the same time the Hollanders and Flemings may scour the Coast of Portugal, and the English may be invited to a more frequent Navigation in the East-Indies and China, whereby the Portugal Trade may easily be ruined.

The third way is, that the Pope be perswaded to thunder his Excommunicati­ons against the House of Braganza, and against the whole Kingdom, as Perjured and Perturbators of the publick Peace, animating all Christian Princes to assist in the regaining that Kingdom, upon pretence of advancing the Catholick Faith.

Moreover, diffidencies and jealousies between the Duke of Braganza, and other [Page 110] people, may easily be fomented by means of Merchants, Strangers, and by Flemings and Burgundians, under the name of French. And to effect these diffidencies the better, a Treaty may really be begun with the Duke, which being discovered by the People (though it be before the Duke could know thereof) they will destroy him and all his Family, and in such case the Civil dissentions will open a way for your Majesty to recover your Rights: desperate evils must have desperate reme­dies, the Kingdom of Portugal is the Cancer of the Spanish Monarchy; therefore, ‘Ense recidendum: ne pars symera trahatur.’ Let not your Majesty defer the right Remedy, the greatest Rigor is here the great­est Charity; and to have no Charity, is to have much Prudence; to Bury this Hydra in its own ashes, will be Triumph enough; to live without this arm, will be better than to have it employed against ones own head: Let your Majesty never be­lieve, or hope better of that Nation, than you have seen these Sixty years past; never think to keep that Countrey, if not planted with other People; the detesta­tion against your Majesties Government, is hereditary.

The Interest of the King, Sir, is very ample, and hath no bounds against Rebels, every action is just and honourable that tends to the recovery of the Kings right.

Moreover, a Truces is to be made with the Catalonians, whereby they being fre­ed from the tumultuous courses of War, will have time to take notice of the French insolencies, and growing weary of that Yoke, will at length easily embrace the next opportunity to return to their obedience, which once effected, will make the People of Portugal waver betwixt hopes and fears, and beget variety of opini­ons amongst them, which for the Conquering of Kingdoms (the Emperour Juli­an used to say) was much more advantageous than the force of an Army, as the Grand-father of your Majesty found in the Succession of Portugal: To this may be added, That it will be very expedient that your Majesty name Bishops to dispose of all Governments, and Offices of the Crown, to the most confiding Persons in that Kingdom, for this will beget distrust amongst them all, and the ignorant peo­ple not knowing whom to trust, will put all into Confusion, whereby your Majesties service will be more easily advanced.

This in obedience to your Majesties Commands, I have imparted my weak ad­vice, wherein if I have erred, your Majesties goodness will attribute it to my want of abilities, not of affection: God preserve the Catholick and Royal Person of your Majesty, as the Christian World, and we your Majesties Subjects have need.

But notwithstanding all these endeavors, and these proposed Artifices, nothing prevailed towards the King of Spain's recovery of this Kingdom, nor was it proba­ble that any of these Deceits ever should, whil'st is considered the extraordinary love and affection which the whole Nation of the Portuguesses bore to the Family of their present King, and the inveterate hatred which they did, and always have born to the Castillians, which was so exceeding great, that it is believed they would rather have suffered themselves to be extirpated and routed out, than again submit their Necks to the Spanish Yoke.

And that ever the Spaniard should again recover it per force, is incredible, if we either consider the Union and Unanimity of the Portugal Nation, and their Resolu­tions to undergo the greatest miseries of War can inflict, or the Interest of all the other Princes of Christendom, who may justly suspect the encroaching greatness of the Spaniard, and therefore endeavor rather to Lop off more Limbs from that great Body, than suffer this to be rejoyned.

But it is now high time to return to a Review of the Actions of the Grand As­sembly of the Estates of Portugal, who next Resolved to Dispatch Ambassadors to [Page 111] all States of Christendom, to enter into Confederacies, for the better defence and establishment of the Kingdom, and for the Glory and Reputation of the King.

In the first place, the Father Ignatius Mascarenas a Jesuite, with another Father of the same Order, was sent into Catalonia, to offer them all assistance and supplies for their maintenance, and defence against the Catholique King, for very well did the King of Portugal know that it highly did import his Interest to correspond with them, that so they might joyntly, not onely defend, but also offend the King of Spain, whose Country lying betwixt them both, they might at pleasure invade, or molest it, either by Sea or Land.

This Embassie of King JOHN'S so rejoyced and encouraged the Catalonians, that the very next day after the Ambassadors had Audience, they obtained a most signal Victory in their own defence against the Spaniards, who had assaulted them with an Army of twenty five thousand men under the Command of the Marquiss De los veles.

Shortly after that the Father Ignatius Mascarenas was dispatched to the Cataloni­ans D. Francisco de Mello, and Don Antonia Caelle Carravallio, (persons both of excellent and admired abilities, the one for his great experience and judgment in State-affairs, and the other for his noble Spirit, and eminent knowledge in the Civil Law) to go on a solemn Embassie to the most Christian King Lewis the thir­teenth of France.

These attended with a Stately and most Magnificent Train, landed soon after at Rochel and on the fifteenth of March 1641. made a solemn Entrance into Paris, being met and conducted in by a great number of Coaches, filled with the Gran­dees of the Kingdom, besides numbers of the French Nobility, who came to at­tend them on horse-back.

Thus accompanied, they were conducted to the Palace appointed for the Enter­tainment of the Extraordinary Ambassadors, where they were in a sumptuous and magnificent manner feasted at the Kings Charges.

From thence they were by the Duke of Chevereux, and the Count de Brulon, conducted in the Kings Coaches unto his Majesty then at St. Germains, to receive the first Audience; which was performed with extraordinary shews of love and re­spect: for upon the entrance of the Ambassadors into the place appointed for their Audience, the King rose out of his Chair of Estate: and went forward three steps to receive them, nor would he permit them to deliver their Embassie with their Hats off, or to descend so low, as to kiss his hands at their departure, but in stead of that Ceremony, he affectionately imbraced them in his Arms, promising them the greatest Assistance his Power was able to give.

They were from the Kings presence conduced to a sumptuous Dinner provided for them, and after that brought to the Queens Lodging, who was set to ex­pect their coming: at their entrance she likewise rose, and advanced three steps to meet them, receiving them with a cheerful and courteous countenance, and not permitting them to be uncovered.

Amongst other Discourses which they had with her, D. Francisco de Mello told her, That he feared his Embassie might not be acceptable, because the King his Master had deprived her Brother of one of his Kingdoms. Whereunto she readily re­plyed, That though she was sister to the King of Spain, yet she was wife to the King of France.

After some Discourse in French, her Majesty began to speak to them in Spanish, which they observing, desired to know wherefore her Majesty had not vouchsafed them that favor sooner, it being a Language by them better understood; To which the Queen jestingly answered, For fear they should be frighted, to hear her speak Spanish, and the Embassador to improve the jest, replyed, Como a tum Grand [Page 112] Signora si, pero coma a Castiliano no, that it was true considering her Greatness, but not her Country: The Queen smiling, went on, promising them all assistance possi­ble, and wishing all prosperity to King JOHN and his Queen; and so they having delivered her Majesty a Letter from the Queen of Portugal, took their leave.

From her Majesty they went to visit his Eminence the Cardinal Richlieu, who being advertised of their coming, came forward to the third Chamber to meet them, where he received them with expressions of great affection, and promises and proffers of services, and from thence conducted them to his own Chamber.

Being all three sate, the Cardinal (who was the most experienced and greatest Statesman of his time) discoursed with them of divers affairs of great importance, and they endeavored to explain to his Eminence what was before his sentiment, that it very much imported the two Crowns of France and Portugal to be united by an in­dissoluble League, considering that it was the Chief and Principal end and aim of the House of Austria, (whose Branches were spread over almost all Europe) not only to be the greatest, but to be the sole and only Monarch of Christendom: That to effect those ambitious desires, he had never made scruple to usurp and seize upon Kingdoms and States upon the least pretences imaginable, as had appeared in the Kingdoms of Naples, Sicily, Navarre, the Dutchy of Millan, and lately several States in Germany, seizing upon the Valtoline, whereby they had a passage open to lead an Army of Germans into Italy at pleasure.

That considering the vast power and interest that this Family had, not only in Europe, but also in America, it could not but be confessed, That they had a large foundation of their imaginary Universal Monarchy; but that nothing gave them so great hopes, as the possession of Portugal.

For by the addition of that Kingdom to the Crown of Castille, they became ab­solute Masters, not only of all Spain, but of all the East-Indies, of all the Eastern Trade of Ethiopia, Persia, Arabia, China, Japan, and all that incredible wealth that was raised out of the Portugal Traffick, whereby the Austrian Greatness (if not their Monarchy) was principally sustained, that therefore it concerned all States whatsoever, not only to put a stop to the raving Tyranny of this devouring Mon­ster, but to suppress and lessen his Power by all means possible.

That to do this, none was more concerned, or more able, than the Kingdom of France united with that of Portugal: That this having been called the Right Arm (as Catalonia the Left) of that great Austrian Colossus, now both being separated from it, and united to France, will be able to do greater service against it, than they were ever forced to do for it, not only by assaulting the Spaniard within his own doors, but by intercepting the Plate-Fleet; which in its return from the West-Indies, it being necessarily forced to pass by the Tercera Islands, must run in danger of the Portuguez Fleet, or be forced to be at the Charge of an extraordinary Convoy.

These were the sum of the Ambassadors Discourses to the Cardinal: In answer to which, his Eminence made offer, not only of all the Assistance of the most Chri­stian King his Master, but that he would disburse himself for the service of the King of Portugal, promising that he would presently send thither a Fleet of Twenty Sail with his Nephew, Admiral and Ambassador Extraordinary.

This Treatment thus ended, the Ambassadors took their leaves, his Eminence waiting upon them as far as the Stairs; which when they endeavored to hinder, he replied, That the Ambassadors of the King of Portugal, were to be Treated with as much Respect as those of the Emperor or Pope.

Few dayes after, a Juncto of the King of France his Council, were appointed to Treat with the Ambassadors in the House of the Lord High Chancellor of the Kingdom, where a Peace was fully concluded between the two Kingdoms of France and Portugal.

Other Ambassadors were (about the same time that the afore-mentioned were sent into France) dispatched into England; for it very much concerned the King­dom of Portugal to maintain a good Correspondence with the Crown of England, both in regard of the Navigation and Commerce of both States, and also the better to break that Amity and good Understanding which was now held between the Crown of Spain and that State. Hither therefore were sent Don Antonio D'Alma­do, and Don Francisco D'Averado Leilon, both persons of exquisite parts; who, notwithstanding that the Dunkirkers Chased them, arrived safe in England.

And for all the sturdy endeavors of the Spanish Ambassadors, they were received on shore with abundance of Respect; yet His Majesty of England would not give them Audience, or accept of the Ambassage from the King of Portugal, so tender was He of His Honor and Conscience, till Don Antonia de Sosa their Secretary, had drawn up a Paper, to satisfie Him of the Right and Title of the Duke of Braganza to the Crown of Portugal. The sum of which was:

Upon the Death of King Henry the Cardinal, without Issue, many pretended (together with the Infanta Donna Catherina Dutchess of Braganza, and Grand-mo­ther to this present King) to the Crown of Portugal; but all their pretences want­ing foundation, soon fell, except that of Philip the Second, King of Spain, who propt up his with force.

King Henry was Uncle, equally near to both, but with this difference; Catherine was the Daughter of a Son named Edward, and Philip was the Son of a Daughter na­med Isabella, Brother and Sister to King Henry.

King Philip pleaded, That he being in equal degree with Catherine, was to be prefer­red for his Sex.

Catherine replyed, That the Constitution of that Kingdom allowing Females to suc­ceed, and withal the benefit of Representation in all Inheritances, she representing Ed­ward, must exclude Philip by the very same right that her Father (if he were living) would exclude Philips Mother.

This Conclusion is infallible in Jure: whereto Philip answered, That Succession of Kingdoms descending Jure sanguinis, there was allowed no Representation.

Catherine destroyed that foundation, alledging, That the Succession by the Death of the last King, was derived Jure haereditatis, & non sanguinis, because the Successi­on of Kingdoms was to be regulated by that Antient way, whereby all things descended by Inheritance; the other way of Succession being not known until later Ages, nor ever pra­ctised either in Spain or Portugal in such Cases.

Briefly in behalf of Catherine it was urged, (which by the Castillians can never be denied, or answered) That she was no stranger, but a Native of the Kingdom, to whom alone (according to the Laws of Lamego) the Crown of Portugal can appertain.

The King having perused and deliberated upon this Paper, gave immediately Order they should be presently conducted to London, which was done with all conve­nient Solemnity, and they lodged in a Palace ready prepared for them: soon after with great Ceremony they received Audience of His Majesty, in a fair and Stately Hall prepared for that purpose, where His Majesty sate upon a Throne raised two steps, and at the entrance of the Ambassador pulled off His Hat, nor would be co­vered till they were so too.

To the Propositions made in the Speech of D. Antonia D'Almoda, concerning a Peace between Portugal and England, His Majesty replied, That he should be ve­ry glad if an expedient might be found out to renew the Antient Leagues of Friend­ship between the two Crowns, without the breaking with Spain.

Some few dayes after, the Ambassadors were conducted to give a Visit to Mary [Page 114] Queen of England, who sate in a Chair of Estate ready to entertain them: when they came into the Presence, She rose out of the Chair, and came as far as the Car­petting, making low reverence as the Ambassadors bowed; when they came near, Her Majesty made them be covered, but afterwards they spoke with their Hats off. In conclusion the Queen told them, That she much desired to hold Correspondence with Her Majesty of Portugal.

In fine, on the Thirteenth of June, One thousand six hundred and forty one, a Peace was absolutely concluded with the Portugal, notwithstanding the earnest en­deavors of Don Alonza Cardenas, [...]ger Ambassador for Spain, who by Gifts and Promises, even as far as the restitutio [...] of the Palatinate, endeavored to hinder it.

The Ambassadors that were sent [...] the King of Denmark (notwithstanding the great Traffick and Commerce that had formerly bin held between that Kingdom and Portugal) were not (by reason of the great interest the House of Austria had with those Kings) received; yet the King gave all possible Respect otherwise to them. From thence they passed into Sweden, and were Magnificently entertained at the young Queens Court at Stockholm, where a League was soon concluded, and the Ambassadors dismissed, according to the Custom of that Nation, with Gold Chains, and the Queens Portraicture in a Meddal of Gold.

The Ambassador D. Tristano De Mendoza Hurtada, that was sent to the States of the United Provinces, was received with the like Magnificence and seeming affe­ction, and a Truce concluded with the Kingdom of Portugal for Ten years; for a Peace the States would not assent to, because they having Conquered many places in Brasil, Angola, &c which belonged to the Crown and Kingdom of Portugal, could not make restitution of them, by reason they now belonged to the West-India Com­pany; nor could the King of Portugal allow the Conquest, as things of right be­longing to his Crown, and depending on it.

But now we come to treat of a more solemn Embassie, to wit, that to the Pope: Long was it debated in the Assembly of Estates, whether an Ambassador should be sent to Rome immediately, or a more opportune conjuncture of time be expected. Some were of opinion that the sending an Ambassador without further delay, would be a testification of their duty, and incline the Popes Holiness to acknowledge DON JOHN the lawful Heir, and rightful King of Portugal, which would extreamly further and advance the Affairs of the Kingdom.

But others there were who conceived those things rather desirable than feasable, and were of the opinion they should rather stay till a fitter opportunity, alledging, that the King of Spain's present power at Rome, might probably oppose the Re­ception of their Ambassador: that although the Pope never was in his heart a Spa­niard, yet he would never yield to show himself an enemy to the Catholick King: That the Spaniards cunningly fomenting the opinion which all the world had en­tertainted, that his Holiness did in all things favor the French interest, would from such a Reception, draw as much as ever they could ask or desire. That for this cause the Pope (that he might not seem their enemy) had alwayes granted them whatever they desired; That therefore they thought it convenient first to sound his Holiness, before they run the hazard of the disgrace and affront which might fall upon his Majesty, and the whole Kingdom; That in case the Pope should decline the reception of the Ambassador, to whom could they repair or ap­peal to vindicate the injury done to the Crown? That many Popes had been so fascinated to the interest of their own family, that the world had very great oc­casion to believe, that their designs tended rather to what was best for themselves, than to what was best indeed: That the Portugal Nation, had as much reason to distrust the See of Rome as any, whilst they had to their cost had examples how they onely pursued their own ends. As particularly Gregory the thirteenth, who at [Page 115] first seemed so affectionate to the Kingdom of Portugal, that he imployed the ut­most of his Power for the Interest of his own Family, approved of all that King had done; that there was none who had more to give, or at least who had more to promise, than the Catholick King; so that in any business of Competition he must necessarily gain the better.

But notwithstanding all these Arguments to the contrary, upon the promises of the King of France, to be a Mediator at the See of Rome, for the Reception of their Ambassadors, by the suffrage of some few Voices, to make the major part, it was concluded, That Ambassadors should immediately be sent to Rome.

And in pursuance of this Vote, the King immediately made choice of two Reverend and able Persons, to wit, Michael De Portogallo, Son to the Count Vimio­so of the Blood Royal, Bishop of Lamego, and D. Petableone Rodriguiz, Bishop of Elvas: No sooner was the news arrived at Rome of their being landed in Italy, but the Spaniards in Rome mustred themselves together, with resolution either to oppose their entrance, or at least hinder their reception; whil'st on the other side the French, Portugal, and Catalonians assembled themselves together, resolving to hazard their dearest Blood in their Cause.

His Holiness seeing these preparations on both sides, feared lest his Countrey should be made the Seat of a petty War, and considering that in any case the disho­nour would accrue to him, if whil'st under his Command and Protection, the Person of an Ambassador should be violated, strictly Commanded all his Guards to take spe­cial care to prevent the Violencies intended.

The Spaniards by this Order hindred from what they purposed, their Ambas­sadors openly protested, That if his Holiness did receive the Portugal Ambassador, they would immediately leave Rome. But notwithstanding these protestations, and all other opposition they could possibly make, in November, One thousand six hun­dred and forty one, the two Portugal Ambassadors being met by divers Cardinals, Princes, and Cavaliers, well armed, entred into Rome, and were conducted to the Palace of the French Ambassador, who received them with all Respect possible, still giving them the precedence.

Hereupon several Manifesto's are scattered abroad by the two Spanish Ambassa­dors, the Marquess De los Veles, and D. John Chiumarrero, labouring to prove that his Holiness ought not to receive the Ambassadors of the Duke of Braganza, as they stiled him. First, because he was a Tyrant, and Usurper of that Kingdom, which had been in the quiet possession of the Catholick King these Sixty years. Secondly, Because he was a Rebel, and a Perjured Person, having sworn Allegiance to the Catholick King. Thirdly, That the Reception of these Ambassadors would ani­mate other Subjects of the Catholick King to Rebellion.

But whil'st the Spanish Ambassadors are violently shooting such Paper-Bullets, the Portuguesses used all their endeavors, both by themselves, and the French Am­bassadors, (who had express Order from the most Christian King his Master to that purpose,) to prevail with the Pope, to give them Audience, and admit their Em­bassie: but his Holiness was so fearful to displease the Spaniard, lest he should after­wards take occasion to revenge himself upon his Nephews, that he utterly declined their Reception, yet not out of any of the Spaniards Allegations, but upon pre­tence that certain of the Church Rites had been violated in Portugal; the Arch-bi­shop of Braga, and other Ecclesiastical Persons, being kept in durance, though it was for very good reasons, as hereafter shall appear.

Yet the Spaniards were not content with this Resolution of his Holiness, but (whil'st the Portugals were endeavoring to prove their Cause, by both Political and Legal Declarations, Allegations, and Arguments,) fearing lest the Pope might chance to alter his mind, resolved to make a quick dispatch of the Business, and to [Page 116] that purpose Two hundred Banditi were hired to seize upon the Bishop of Lamego, and carry him to Naples, as the Prince of Sans had been before served by them, and there put to Death.

But this Design, themselves at length could not agree upon, for the Marquess De Los Velos, thought it would be better and less dangerous to give the Portugals a Publick Affront in the City, which was concluded to be put in effect, and to that purpose it was communicated to the rest of the Nation, (whereof upon several oc­casions there are alwayes many in Rome) who assembled together well Armed at the Ambassadors Palace: and so great is the Power of Revenge: that to the end they might the better effect their design, and yet not appear as Souldiers, though there were many Gentlemen of quality amongst them, they condescended to go under the name of Foot-men to the Marquess.

The Popes Holiness hearing of the great preparations of the Spaniard, sent to them to let them know, that he could not but be very much distasted to see such disorders attempted in a peaceable City, and therefore desiring them for his Honors sake to desist, and withal sent a Messenger to the Bishop of Lamego, to assure him that he need not fear any thing, for upon the Word of his Holiness, he should walk the Streets undisturbed.

But do the Pope what he could, either by threats, desires, or perswasions, the Spaniards were resolved to prosecute their design, which they put in execu­tion to their own cost, on the twenty of August, One thousand six hundred forty two. On which day the Bishop of Lamego going to visit the French Ambassador, one of his retinue observed, that he was dog'd by a Spanish Spie; whereupon a Coun­ter-Spie was sent to the Marquesses to bring intelligence what they were doing there, who brought word to the French Ambassadors, that there was great prepara­tions of Coaches and Men: whereupon the French, Portugals, and Catalonians, assem­bled, and armed themselves with Pistols and Fire-locks, to convoy home the Bishop.

By the way they were met by the Spanish Ambassador, accompanied with about eight Coaches full of Captains and Officers come from Naples, and guarded with a­bout sixty Foot-men, besides divers others of that Nation. No sooner came they in sight of the Bishops Coach, but they cried aloud, Che si fermassero all' Ambas­ciatore di Spagna; that they should stop for the Ambassador of Spain: but the Por­tugals driving on, answered, Che fi fermassero Lavo, that they should stop.

Hereupon both sides with their Swords drawn leapt out of the Coaches, and making a stand, one Gun was first fired by the Spaniards side, and immediately seconded with a brave volley on both sides; when they fell into Swords point, the Bishops side soon getting the better of it, yet there was slain a Knight of Malta, an Italian, and a French and Portugal page, but on the Spanish Marquesses side, there were eight killed upon the place, and above twenty wounded, the Mar­quess leaving his Coach-horses dead, escaped out of the back of the Coach, which stood upon the place till next day, and got into the next shop without his hat, and trembling for fear, from whence he was carried to the Spanish Cardinal Al­bornoz Palace. The Portuguesse Ambassador returned first to the French Palace, and from thence went safely home.

His Holiness the Pope was extreamly perplexed at these disturbances, and therefore to prevent the like for the future, Commanded a guard of Souldiers to be put upon the houses, both of the Bishop and the Marquess. But shortly after, when the Bishop of Lamego had again pressed the Pope, by a large memorial of the reasons why he should be received, and was absolutely refused, he was by his Master the King of Portugal called home.

Whilst these things were acting abroad, the Castillians begun to make con­tinual in-roads into the borders of Portugal, which made King JOHN look more narrowly into the defence of his Kingdom, fortifie all the Frontiers, and train up his Subjects to military exercises.

The Spaniards in one in-road which they made into Portugal, laid waste all before them, sparing neither Sex nor Age wheresoever they came, which made the Portu­gals in revenge, commit the like out-rages in an in-road they made into Gallicia.

But these were publick enmities, and therefore more easie to be opposed; but there was a private Serpent that lay Lurking at home, which was so much the like­lier to do mischief, by how much it was more secretly hidden. Some few there were who thought themselves so highly obliged to the Catholick King, as to en­deavour the re-uniting of the Crown of Portugal to his vast Dominions, and again inslave their Countrey to Forreigners.

The principal of these was the Arch-bishop of Braga, alwayes a great Creature and Favourite of the Count Olivarez, who had at the beginning of the Revolt, show'd himself so opposite to the Freedom of his Countrey, that many Gentlemen were once resolved to make him suffer the same fate with Vasconcellos the Secreta­ry; Nor had he ceased ever since to show visible signs of his discontentment at the Government.

In this Arch-bishops head was the whole Conspiracy first hatch't, and by him communicated to D. Lewis de Meneses Marquess of Villa-real, and the Duke of Ca­migna his Son, two Persons sufficiently Ambitious, and both discontented, as not thinking themselves sufficiently rewarded according to their Merit: These the Arch­bishop tampered with, perswading them, That it was a low and unworthy thing, much beneath their Birth and Greatness, to suffer themselves to be subject to a fel­low-Subject: That it would be much more Noble and Generous in them, to return their Allegiance to the King of Spain their Antient Soveraign, who was able to be­stow more upon a Person deserving in one day, than the Duke of Braganza could in an hundred years. These and few other Arguments were sufficient to draw those, who before out of their envy to the House of Braganza, were inclinable to a change.

These made sure, the Arch-bishop next draws into this Plot a Gentleman of a Noble Blood, named, D. Augustine Emanuel, a man of excellent parts, but somewhat necessitated, nor had ever been looked upon, or put into any employ­ment, which without any other incentives, were motives sufficient to move a man to any desperate design. Next him was added to this Conspiracy, Pietro Baeza, a lately converted Jew, whom the Portuguesses call Upstart Christians; he was Fa­mous for nothing, but his vast Riches; being a great Criado of the Count Olivarez, whose Favour, he used often to say, would one day advance him to high Honor, or to a high pair of Gallows, which last proved very true.

Many private Meetings had these, and some few other Conspirators, where they debated to bring their Designs to effect; some were of opinion, that before they could bring it to perfection, more should be acquainted with it, for it was impossible that so few should ever be able to compass it: But in this course there arose many fears and doubts, lest too many being acquainted with it, some should discover it, as had often hapned in Designs of that high Nature: yet at length it was found ne­cessary to draw more into the Plot, for whil'st they were so few, the Business only rested in imagination, but could never be put in execution.

Having therefore added some more to the number, their next debates were of the manner how to bring it to effect; some advised that a Power of the Catholick Kings was to be got in a readiness, but they then thought that the King of Portugal would raise as great a force, and so prevent a sudden Invasion: Yet in answer to that Objection, it was by some alledged, That the Spaniard by way of Intelligence might be let in, which again seemed as difficult, the Militia being in the hands of Persons most Loyal and Trusty to the King: Others proposed, That the only way to ef­fect it, was by a sudden and violent making away of the King; but this advice was opposed by most, who inclined to a mediocrity, and would rather have found out a [Page 118] way to make his Majesty renounce his own Right and Title to the Crown, and retire himself from the dangers which should be presented unto him.

But whil'st they thus wavered in opinions, and inclined to that moderation, which is the ruine of all Designs of this Nature, they gave the King time and occasion to search out their Plots; for his Majesty having alwayes had a suspitious eye upon the Arch-bishop of Braga, and the Marquess of Villa-Real, and having received now private notice, that they had had sundry Meetings, and were observed daily to con­verse with Persons as discontented as themselves, endeavored by all means possible to know the depth of their Counsel, and at length intercepts some of their Letters to Madrid, which discovered not only the whole Plot, but even the names of all the Conspirators.

The Act of Holding Correspondence with the Spaniard, was Treason in it self, sufficient to take away their lives, being contrary to his Majesties express command, its being to this intent, made it but so much the more hainous: His Majesty there­fore not knowing how far it might have proceeded, made no delayes, but presently by the sound of Drum and Trumpet (as the Custom is) caused to be Proclaimed, That he intended to go forth of the City; upon which all the Nobles and Gentry, according to the usual manner, assembled at the Palace to accompany his Majesty, who when he saw them all ready, commanded first that a Council of Estate should be called, which was done, many of the Conspirators being assistant in it, who be­ing sate, his Majesty without any noise caused them to be arrested one by one, which without the taking of this course, he could never have effected; for if the Conspi­racy had been detected, before their Persons had been seized, they had either been torn in pieces by the fury of the People, or else had some of them escaped.

It was very strange that of all the Plotters in this Conspiracy, not one should, either by accident, or otherwise, escape, for the Persons of these now taken, were no sooner imprisoned, but his Majesty published a Proclamation, declaring a Free Pardon to all the Complices in this Conspiracy, that should within Four dayes come and acknowledge their fault, and beg it; but the Kings diligence had been such before, that there was not one left to accept of this Grace.

Shortly after those who had been taken, were Arraigned according to Law, found Guilty of High Treason, and in manner following executed.

On the last day of August, One thousand six hundred and forty one, the Marquess of Villa-Real, the Duke of Camigna, his Son, the Count de Armamac, and D. Au­gustine Manuele, were led along a Gallery to a Scaffold erected for the purpose, with two stories, on the uppermost of which stood two Chairs, on the next one, and on the Scaffold it self the fourth.

The first that was conducted forth to Execution, was the Marquess of Villa-Real, who was clothed in a long black Bayes Cloak, and his servants attending him in mourning, being mounted to the uppermost part of the Scaffold, he prayed for a good space upon his knees, and then rising up, asked, If there were no hopes of Pardon? which made the people with one voice cry out, No, let him die, let him die for a Traytor.

The next funebrious Ceremony of his Execution, was the Proclamation, which according to the usual manner was made by the Executioner, in these words; This is the Justice that the King our Soveraign Lord, commands to be executed upon the person of Don Lewis de Meneses, sometimes Marquess of Villa-Real, that his throat be cut as a Traytor to his Majesty, Nobility and People of this Kingdom, that for his Crime his goods be confiscated, and his memory banished out of the World. Whereat all the people cryed out, Justice, Justice.

The Marquess thereupon seeing no hopes of any Repreive, with a sober and becoming gravity demanded Pardon of all the Spectators, desiring them to [Page 119] assist him with their prayers to God for the Pardon of this, and all his other sins; then turning to a Father-Jesuite his Confessor, he prayed him in his behalf to present himself at his Majesties feet, and beseech him out of his wonted goodness, to forgive him that hainous offence committed against him and the whole King­dom.

Having ended this Speech, he very patiently sate down in the Chair, and the Executioner having tied his arms and legs, to the arms and legs of the Chair, he leaned his neck over the back of the Chair, and the Executioner with his knife cut his throat, covering him afterwards with a black Scarf.

In the same maner his son the Duke of Camigna came to the Scaffold, his ser­vants all attending him in mourning; as he came to his fathers Corps he kneeled down, and several times kissed his feet, begged of the people the suffrage of one Pater nostre for his fathers soul; then after some prayers, and Proclamation made by the Executioner, he received the same punishment.

Next that suffered was the Count of Armamac, in the Chair seated upon the lower story; and after him Don Augustin Manuel upon the Scaffold it self; the Judges would have had all their necks cut behind, but his Majesty would not con­sent thereto, as a punishment too ignominious for persons of their quality.

The same day Pietro de Baeza, and Melchior Correa de Franca, were drawn at a horse-tail to an extraordinary high gallows, and there hanged, whilest Diego de Bri­to Nabo, and Antonio Valente, were executed upon a lower; the Quarters of these four were set up at the Gates of the City, and their Heads placed upon several Frontier Towns.

In the Month of September following, for the same offence Antonia Cogamigne, and Antonio Correa, were likewise executed, the first of which during the whole time of his Imprisonment, was an example of Penitence, feeding only upon Bread and Water, and whipping himself very often, with continual prayers to God for Pardon of that, and all his other sins.

As for the Arch-Bishop of Braga, and the Bishops of Martiria and Malacca, and Fryer Emanuel de Macedo, though they were the persons that had the greatest hand in the Conspiracy; yet in regard they were Ecclesiastical persons, they suffered not death, according to their deserts, but were kept in prison, till the Popes pleasure were known concerning them.

Here must not be forgot a great example of humility and repentance in the Arch-Bishop of Braga, not only in his life time (when he often writ to the King, that he might suffer, and others be spared, who were rather drawn in, in comply­ance and obedience to him, than out of any ill-will to the King and Kingdom (but also at his death (which hapned about Three years after his Imprisonment) when he gave Order, That as soon as he was dead, his Last Will and Testament should be carried to the King, wherein he humbly intreated his Majesty to Pardon the Treason committed against him, and his Native Countrey, and that he would permit his body to be buried without the Church of any Parish of Lisbonne, and that without any Inscription or Tomb-stone, that there might remain no memory of a man who had been a Traytor to his King and Countrey.

This exemplary punishment, and rigorous execution of Justice upon the fore­mentioned trayterous Delinquents, established the King in his Kingdom, struck a terror into his enemies, and increased his Subjects love and care of him more dili­gently to Watch his Royal Families, and the Kingdoms safety.

But in the mean time daily incursions were made upon the Frontiers between the Castillians and Portuguesses, with the same Violence, Cruelty and Animosity, as for­merly.

About the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and forty two (notwith­standing [Page 120] the Truce that had been concluded between Portugal and Holland, and that a great Fleet of Hollanders had been sent to assist the Portugal against the Spaniard) there passed very high Acts of Hostility between the two Nations in Affrica and America, beyond the Line; for the Hollanders seeing the disunion of Portugal from Castille, made all speed possible to perfect the Conquest of those parts before a perfect Peace should be concluded with Portugal, that so in the Treaty they might pretend Reason, that all things should continue in the state they were then found.

To this purpose, that is, the expediting their Conquest, the Hollanders treach­erously (whilest there was all quiet and peacable Commerce held between the two Nations in the Kingdom of Angola) surprized the Portugals that were Go­vernors of the place, Killed divers, and Robbed all of the great Wealth they there found; of which Perfidiousness, as also of the Barbarous Usage of the Priso­ners there taken, Complaints were made to the States General at the Hague, but no Redress was granted; nor was the King of Portugal of Ability to force it.

In the mean time the Affairs in Portugal were a little discomposed by the general Discontent and Distaste taken at the Secretary of State, Don Francisco de Lucena: This man had lived a long time in the Court of Spain, till he was by Olivarez made Under-Secretary to Vasconcellos; his Readiness to Proclaim King JOHN, and his Abilities in the place, made the King continue him in it, reposing in him so great a Confidence, That though some had Advertized his Majesty that he kept Corres­pondence with the Court at Madrid, yet the King would not suspect him, nor permit him to be brought to a Trial.

But about the middle of the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty three; the ur­gent Affairs of the Kingdom requiring a Convention of the Three Estates, they o­penly refused all Acts that should pass the hands of Secretary Lucena, positively tel­ling his Majesty, That until he were brought to Trial, no Acts should Pass in the As­sembly of Estates, nor any farther Proceedings be made.

His Majesty was very much Grieved hereat, yet prudently Resolved to give his Subjects Satisfaction, by delivering up his Secretary to Justice; yet Resolving he should have a fair Trial, and to that purpose sitting himself to hear the Witnesses ex­amined. Whilest Process was framed against the Secretary, some secret Advice came to his Majesty, which caused the Imprisonment of the Brother, and Three Servants of the Secretary, together with an English Monck, and a Cavalier of the Habit; not long after, the Secretary was Arraigned and Condemned for betraying his Truth, in holding Correspondence with the Enemy, and in neglecting timely to Advertise the Infanta Edward to retire out of Germany, &c. and according to his Sentence, exe­cuted in a Publick place in Lisbon, where at his Death, he protested his Innocency touching any Treachery towards his Majesty.

The Death of the Secretary both pleased the People, and satisfied the Assembly of Estates, who now, according to his Majesties Command, met on September 18. One thousand six hundred and forty three; and being all sate, and his Majesty seated in his Throne, D. Emanuel D'Acugna, Dean of his Majesties Chappel, rose up, and after Reverence made to the King, spake to the Effect following.

THat in the space of Sixty Years, that that Kingdom was under the Power of the Kings of Castille, there had been but Two Assemblies of States; the first to Inslave, the next to Abuse them. But that since they were under the present King, within the space of Two Years, they had Two Assemblies, the for­mer to settle their Liberties, the present to beget a right Understanding between the King and his People, wherein they had all Freedom to demand whatever was neces­sary, That the World might see they are now no longer Slaves, but Children; no [Page 121] longer Strangers, but Natives; and that they are under rather a Loving Father, than a Severe Soveraign.

In the former Assembly, said he, His Majesty took all the Customs, and left the Defence of the Kingdom to your hands, you Ordered what seemed good unto your selves, you made Choice of a General Assistance by way of Contribution, but in the leaving thereof, the first Payment was found ineffectual, the second une­qual, the third insufficient; whence arose some Complaints, some imagining that the fault proceeded from the unequal Division of the Contribution; others from the Change of Value in Money and Commodities, and others from the disorderly Gathering and Disbursing the whole. I may easily say, That if there were any errour committed, yet it might be excusable for that; Never had any weighty af­fair its Conception and Perfection at once: Then shall Errours cease to be in Go­vernment, when Men shall cease to be in the World. These things are to be en­dured with the same Patience that Droughts, Dearths, Inundations, and such o­ther Disorders in Nature, for the Wit of Man cannot hold forth a Remedy for all Diseases. But certainly they will be no ground of Reprehension, (though much of Admiration) to him that shall Consider how His Majesty entred upon a King­dom, exhausted by the Castillians of Money and other Necessaries, for Offence or Defence, and yet how in less than a Year and an half, we should want neither Ship­ping, nor Artillery, nor Horse, nor Arms, nor Fortification, nor Armies upon the Frontiers, three Powerful Fleets put to Sea, divers Honorable, and Extraor­dinary Ambassages, besides many Secret (yet Necessary) Expences; all which will astonish any Understanding Man. Now to the end that the People may have full satisfaction, His Majesty hath Commanded, That (before further Proceed­ing) it be made appear Particularly how all the Money Received hath been laid out, and then it is Expected, and the present state of Affairs Requireth, That we all Contribute Liberally, Considering that these Charges are but for a time, but our Liberties are for ever: That we shall never have a better opportunity to De­stroy our Enemy. That Nature teacheth, To Hazard an Arm, to Save the whole Body: The Merchants at Sea cast away some part of their Goods sometimes, to save the rest; we are now on Ship-board in a Storm, our Goods, our Lives, our Liberties, our Honour, our Countrey, are all in Danger.

Moreover, the Barbarous Usage of the King of Castille towards the Infante Don Edward, calls upon this Assembly for Revenge, that we spend not only our Money, but our Blood in Affection to Him, and that we make our Enemies spend theirs in Satisfaction for Him, &c.

This Speech of the Deans was spoken with so much Affection, that it stirred up and encouraged the States readily to give all Assistance imaginable, both for Re­dressing of Grievances, and for the Levying Arms, so that within a small time af­ter, the King was in the Head of Twenty thousand Foot, and Three thousand Horse, marching towards the Fronteirs of Castille.

Whil'st these great preparations for Hostility were made, the Queen brought forth into the World a second Son to His Majesty, but first Child after he came to the Crown, which added to the Magnificence of his Christning, he was named Al­phonso, and his Brother Theodosio dying before his Father, succeeded in the Kingdom and is at present King of Portugal.

Many Skirmishes had passed between the Castillians and Portuguesses, many town, had been surprized, many lands wasted, but never happened a set-battel between them till in the year, One thousand six hundred and forty four, when both Armies met upon the Border of Portugal in a field called Campo Major. The Spanish Army which for the most part consisted of strangers, was under the Command of the [Page 122] Marquess of Forrecusa, and the Portugal Army consisting of Natives, and some few Hollanders, were commanded by Macchias de Albuquerque. This fight was maintained with all possible courage and resolution on both sides; but the Spa­niards being more numerous, especially in horse, at length put the whole Portu­guese Army in Disorder, seized on their whole Artillery, and Baggage, and slew Albuquerques Horse under him, took many Prisoners, and assured themselves of an absolute Victory. But Fortune which had thus favourably smiled upon them in the beginning of the Day, frowned as harshly upon them in the Conclusion; for Albuquerque being re-mounted, Rallied again his scattered Forces, re-charged the pursuing Spaniards, put them to a total Rout, and pursued the Chase for above three Miles.

In this Battel the Castillians lost One thousand six hundred men upon the place, amongst which were the Lieutenant General, the General of the Horse, the Gene­ral of the Artillery, the Count de Montixo, five Camp-masters, two Adjutants of Horse, three Serjeant Majors, three and twenty Cornets, together with many Knights of the Order of St. James Calatrava and Alcantara: there were taken about Four thousand Arms, and a thousand Horse.

On the Portuguese side there were not above Three hundred slain, among which were two Camp-masters, one Serjeant Major, a Captain of Horse, and eight of Foot, but many Noblemen, Commanders, and Officers taken Prisoners in the first encoun­ter, were carried away by the Spaniards in their flight.

It was not long after this Battel, that the Marquess De Montalban, D. George Mascaneras Lord Treasurer, President of the Council of the Indies, and Councel­lor of Estate, with some others, were imprisoned upon suspition of a Conspiracy against the King of Portugal: but it being upon Examination found, that the suspi­tion was by the Spaniards cunningly raised, to deprive King JOHN of his most able Ministers, and to make the World believe the Portuguese Nobility were dis­contented with their King; they were set at Liberty, and their Honours fully repaired by a Proclamation of the Kings.

For the Spaniards ceased not by all means and devices, which the Will and Po­licy of the most wicked States-men could invent, not only to weaken the Portu­guess Nation within it self, by breeding discontents (if possible) between the King and the three Estates, but likewise to undervalue them, and make their credit be slighted and disregarded by other Kingdoms and States, their Confederates and Allies.

Yet besides these subtile Ambages, the King of Castille did not desist the en­deavoring to oppress this Kingdom by force of Arms; but not only the resolved and immutable unity of the Portuguess Nation, was a strong Tower and invinci­ble Fortress against the Spanish Power, but so extreamly was the House of Austria involved in Wars and Disasters on every side, that that vast Body was rather in a condition to crave help and assistance from others, than indeed to oppress them. For besides the Wars in Catalonia, which had put itself under the protection of the most potent King of France, in the Low-countreys, which had proved so tedious and so chargeable a War to Spains; in Italy, in this Kingdom, and in Germany, there happened several Commotions and popular Tumults in some of the King of Spain's Dominions, which not only robbed the King of a present supply of Trea­sure, but were otherwise retardments to the prosecution of his Wars in other places.

The first of these Commotions began in the Island of Sicily, where the peo­ple gathering together in a tumultuous manner, forced the Vice-roy to take off all new Imposts and Taxes which the Kings present necessities had enforced him to lay upon them. This encouraged their neighbours on the adjacent Continent, the [Page 123] Inhabitants of the Famous City of Naples, in hopes to rid themselves of their op­pressions, to rise in like manner in Arms; which they did, encouraged and com­manded by one Thomas Aniello, or vulgarly Masaniello, who though of so mean and obscure a birth as a poor Fisher-boy; yet to the wonder of the World for ten dayes Commanded this mighty City, and freed it from all Gabels, so that ever since these two Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily have rather been a great charge, than any benefit to the Spanish Monarch.

These Troubles, and the Austrian Families being every where encompassed and embroiled in Wars, together with the earnest desire of the King of Castille to pro­secute a vigorous War against Catalonia, and Portugal, were I suppose the motives which perswaded the Catholique King to end those Wars, which had lasted in the low Countreys for above ninety years, by owning now at last (what he had so long refused) the united Provinces free States, so an obsolute peace was concluded on, and proclaimed at all the chief towns in the Netherlands, on the 5. of June, One thousand six hundred and forty eight, a Peace no less advantagious to the Spaniards, than disadvantagious to the Portugals, by reason of the pretences the Dutch had to Brazil, and other places in the West-Indies. King JOHN of Portugal about the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and forty nine, thought his Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at an age fitting to keep a Court of himself; Lodgings were therefore appointed for him, divided from the Royal Palace, and Officers of his Houshold nominated and appointed by the King, amongst whom the Earls of Villa nova, of Miranda, of Valdereis & Fernando, Telles de Monezez, (who had for­merly been Governour of the City of Port,) were entrusted as the principal Gen­tlemen of his Chamber.

The King likewise thought fit to adde a third to the two former Superintendants of his Revenue, whom he nominated to be D. Rey de Moure Tellez, whose former Office of Steward to the Queen, was at the same time conferred on D. Antonio de Silva Lord of Billas.

Notwithstanding the Truce, the Hollanders still continued their outrages on the other side the Line, but principally in Brazil, where they seized upon many of the Portugal sorts, impeded the Traffick, abused and murthered the Subjects, which made His Majesty resolve to call the Earl of Castle Melhor from his charge of being General of the Portugal Forces upon the Frontiers of Gallicia, and committing that to the young Viscount de Villanova de Servera that the Earl might be imployed as Vice­roy to Brazil to curb the Flemmings insolencies, and to secure the Portuguess Mer­chants Ships from their Pyracies, the King appointed a Fleet of forty Ships of War, and six thousand Men to attend that service as Convoys.

His Holiness the Popes anger as yet continued towards the Kingdom of Portugal, for he had not only hitherto refused to receive Ambassadors from thence, but to supply those Archbishopricks, Bishopricks, and other Ecclesiastical Offices of the Kingdom, which by the death of the former possessors were vacant: this the King found a great inconveniency in, and therefore thought fit once more to attempt his Holiness; and to present him the names of such of his own Subjects, whose piety, learning, or other sufficiencies he thought might make them capable of such digni­ties; As first, for the Archbishoprick of Braga, (formerly acknowledged to be the primacy of all Spain, notwithstanding the pretensions of Toledo) he nominated Don Pedro de Lancastro, President of the Justice of the Palace of the House of Ameiro, and descended from JOHN the second King of Portugal. For the Arch­bishoprick of Evora, His Majesty nominated D. Francisco Barrez Bishop of the Al­garez, Bishoprick he bestowed upon the Father Dennis Des Anges an Augustine Monk, and Confessor to His Majesty: for the Bishoprick of Guarda was appoin­ted D. Antonio Pobo, great Prior of the Military Order of St. James: for the Bishop­rick [Page 124] of Lamego, D. Antonio de Mendosa Commissary of the Bula de la Croisaida: for the Bishoprick of Lerida, D. Deigo de Souza Inquisitor of the holy Office: for that of Conimbra, Don Sebastian Casar de Menerez, who was before nominated for the Bishoprick of Porto, but that was given by his Majesty to D. Pedro de Menerez, once named Bishop of Miranda, of which last place D. Pedro de Porros Tutor of the Prince D. Theodosio was now named Bishop. These choices of his Majesty, the Pope after some time Confirmed D. Francisco de Souza, who was sent as extraordi­nary Ambassador, notwithstanding the opposition of the Spaniards received, not unlikely out of a fear that they would Officiate without his Confirmation, and so in a manner Renounce the Power of the See of Rome.

But in the middest of this setling of Ecclesiastical affairs, Arms were not silent, for upon the Borders there hapned a Skirmish between the Castillians and Portuguese about the latter end of April, One thousand six hundred forty and nine, Lord of The­mer Court, Lieutenant General of the Portuguese Horse, and Monsieur Du Quesne the Commissary General gained a Victory over a small Army of the Spaniards, de­feating Seven hundred of the Spaniards, and taking divers Prisoners, amongst whom was the Nephew of the Marquess of Melinguen Lieutenant General of the Castillian Army at Badajox, who was after exchanged for the Count Fiesque Lauagna, who for some years past had been Prisoner in Castille: in this Conflict the Portuguese lost but Twenty five men, the Chief of which was Sieur de la Touche, a French Captain, who had behaved himself most Valorously.

The Commotions of the Perisians against the King of France, had given the Spaniard great hopes of better success than they had many years had, but the middle of the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty nine, happily concluding them, the news of their Pacification, and that of a great Victory gained by the Portuguesses against the Hollanders in Brazile, caused a general joy over all Portugal; for the King appointed Publick Thanks to be given, and Te Deum to be Sung in all Churches.

Hopes to revenge the late defeat given by the Lord Therimicourt, and desire to do some Valiant Act before he departed from his Government, made the Marquess of Leganez Governour of the Spanish Forces at Estramadura, give an Alarum to the Portuguese Frontiers, and enter into the Countrey with Two thousand Horse, and Six thousand Foot, but the Valiant Count of St. Laurence assaulting him, for­ced him to retire with shame, and excuse himself that he marched out only to meet the Marquess of Mortare, who was appointed to succeed him in the Government.

Yet this small and worthless Alarum, made the King of Portugal, who knew that too much care could not be had of the Safety of his Kingdom, to send Orders to the Governors to look more exactly to the Countreys committed to their Char­ges, than formerly, and strictly to give Charge to Don Juan de Menezez Governor of Porto. The Viscount Ponte de Lima Governor of the Countreys between Dou­ro and Mimbo, to the Count of Arogna Governor of Trasmontes, and Don Roderigo de Castro Governor of Beira, to repair with all expedition to their several Commands.

Nor was his Majesty less careful of his Dominions abroad, than of those near home, which made him dispatch the Baron of Alviro to be Governor of Tanger, and D. Francisco de Norogna to Mazagan, both strong Forts in Affrica; the last of which had been neer surprized by the Moors of Barbary, but the Commander of that Party which assaulted it, being slain by a Valorous French-man, they were beaten off with loss, for which service the King bestowed upon the French-man a Pension of Six hundred Crowns per annum.

And whil'st His Majesty was distributing his Bounties, he could not forget the Lady Dona Maria Manuel, Widow to the some-time before deceased D. Antonio Coello, D. Caravallio, who had ever since His Majesties coming to the Crown, been one of His Privy-Councellors, and was one of the Chief Persons that went Am­bassadors [Page 125] into France, to renew the Alliance, and conclude a firm League between the King of Portugal, and Lewis the Thirteenth King of France; His Majesty therefore in consideration of his services, bestowed a valuable Pension on his afore­said Widow.

There was almost daily in-roads made upon the Frontiers in some places or other, amongst the rest, the Baron of Themericourt entred with a strong Party into the Spa­nish Territories, surprised the Suburbs of the City of Albuquerque, and brought away a very rich Booty, without the loss of so much as one Souldier upon the place, and not above Twenty wounded.

The succour of the distressed Subjects of the more distressed King of England, about the Year, One thousand six hundred and fifty, gave occasion to the King of Portugal to manifest his affection to the English Nation, which he did by giving as­sistance to the Gallant Prince Rupert, who being by His Majesty of England made Admiral of those few Ships which in the Year, One thousand six hundred and forty eight, returned to their Allegiance, had ever since been pursued by the more Po­tent Fleets of the English Rebels, and was now by them driven to seek the prote­ction of his Portugal Majesty, who notwithstanding that the Fleet of the Rebels with threatning Bravado's, demanded the said Kings leave, either to assault them in his Port, or to force them to come out bravely, protected them under his Castles.

In Revenge of which, the Rebels of England, who stiled themselves a Parliament, Proclaimed an open War with the Portugal Nation, which his Majesty, notwithstand­ing his great Engagement at that present, both against the Spaniards at home, and the Hollanders on the other side the Line, resolved to endure, rather than deliver up the faithful Subjects of England into the hands of Murther, Tyranny, and Trea­son; and therefore in part to cry quittance with the English, who had taken Prize several Ships belonging to this Nation, he made seizure of all the English Ships and Goods within his whole Dominions, but only those he had before Protected.

But at length Prince Rupert finding a clear Passage from out his Ports, where he had for many Months been blocked up, the King, by Reason of his other large Ex­pences in defence of his Kingdom, finding himself unable to maintain a War against the English; and Nature dictating us to the Preservation of our Selves, Resolved, more moved out of Necessity, than Inclination, to send an Agent into England to conclude a Peace.

The Person deputed to go on this unpleasant Employment (viz. to Court Re­bels) was D. Suarez de Gimeraines, who had for his Assistance and Interpreter, Mr. Miles an English Merchant, these two Embarqued upon a Hamburgher hired for that pur­pose by the King of Portugal, arrived in England, in January 1650. About the beginning of February, D. Suarez had Audience before a Committee of the pretend­ed Parliament, to whom he made a Speech in Latine to this Effect.

THE Serenissimo King of Portugal my Master, sends me hither to the Par­liament of the Common-wealth of England that on his behalf, and in his Name, having first most friendly saluted you (as I now do with the greatest Affection of my heart that I am able) I may jointly tender and make known to you the Roy­al Desire which my Master feels within himself, to conserve, and more and more to knit the knot of that Amity which uninterrupted, hath ever been between the Sere­nissimo Kings of Portugals their Ancestors, and this Renowned English Nation.

It being my part to endeavor what lies in me, to remove all obstacles that may hinder the most vigorous effect of this hearty union, and conjunction of so to preserve inviolably the ancient peace between us.

This I come to continue, hoping and wishing all happy success therein; this I come to intimate and offer unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, [Page 126] with that sincere and pristine affection, which hitherto the experience of many ages hath made manifest.

Nor shall you need to scruple the sincerity of my intention and purpose, by reason of the divers past attempts (not to say fights) between your power and ours, since they have not been such as have broken or dissolved our amity, nor have had their rise or approbation from the King my Master; nor as we believe from the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, but more probably carried on ei­ther by the impulse of their own private affections, or by the defect of that cir­cumspection which in such cases is ever necessary.

But as I hope particularly and fully to prove (and indeed to demonstrate) this truth unto the Parliament of the Republique of England, so I am assured they will not only rest satisfied therein, but shall also have accruing to them a newer force, and sence of mutual friendship between us, since the jars that happen amongst friends, are oftentimes justly accounted as certain redintigrations of love.

And I do admire our enemies have not made this reflection, whilst fed with vain hope, they have thought it in their power to sow and foment discords be­tween us, upon presumption of this t [...]ivial innovation.

The King my Master sends me to continue and preserve our common and an­cient peace, whereof I am to make a tender unto the Parliament of the Common­wealth of England in His Majesties behalf, as proceeding from a perfect sincerity in his Royal breast, and whereunto he is chiefly drawn by the Motive of his sin­gular esteem and love, he bears unto this English Nation.

And this, as the main point I shall recommend unto you, both in regard of your greater good and ours, and as a thing of highest concernment, that we re­flect how little it can be pleasing to Almighty God, and how derogatory it must needs be to our reputation on both sides, to give the least beginning of discord between two Christian Nations, so well affected to one another as we are.

It is manifest unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, and to all Europe besides; in how wonderful a manner (such as was only possible to God, the King my Master was restored to his Kingdoms, and how the Divine Majesty (whose handy-work this was) doth by his especial care and grace defend and con­tinue this Restoration.

Which as it doth dayly more appear by the victories we have over our enemies at home, so again it is seen in our remotest and most distantial dominions in the East-Indies, where even at a huge distance (His Majesty possessing the hearts of his people) enjoyes the greatest peace in the world, and is secure in Affrica re­lying therein upon his prosperous and happy powers.

To conclude, the King my Master, lest any thing should be wanting to ren­der him compleatly happy, hath (according to the wish of an ancient Christian Author, for securing the prosperity of the Roman Empire) a faithful Senate, puissant Armies, and a most obedient people, Fortifications in the judgement of wisest politicians, conducing and necessary both to defend and increase Empires and Kingdoms.

Now in this good condition of not only gaining and conserving friends, but al­so of vanquishing our enemies, the King my Master loves and embraces peace, as the chiefest good amongst humane things, holding it forth to all Kingdoms and Commonwealths, but especially to this of England, with that exceeding good will which he hath hitherto born, and shall ever bear unto the same, standing thereunto obliged by such bonds of love and good offices, as shall never be for­gotten by His Majesty.

For the people of this Nation are the most worthy successors of those their He­roick Ancestors, who by their just power and Arms came freely to vindicate our [Page 127] Crowns from the Mahumetan oppressions. And are, if not the same persons, at least their Children, who inflamed with a fervor and zeal of defending the Crown of Portugal, justly did disdain to see it in the unjust possession of a forreign Prince.

They are, I say, those who with so mature deliberation and resolution, en­deavoured to snatch away this undue possession from the said Usurper, maugre the concurrence of some ill-affected Portugals with our enemies; and that they might atchieve this end glorious to themselves, and to us emolumental, they are those who covered these as with their Squadrons and Fleets of Ships, ever formidable to their most potent enemies by a new example of an unheard of valour (had our unfortunate Stars then given us leave to be happy) come up to the very walls of Lisbon.

And this having formerly been between us and them most powerful English­men, and our most loving brethren, now that the Crown of Portugal (for which you have fought so valiantly, when it was unlawfully detained, is happily re­stored to the possession of the natural, and lawful King to whom of right it apper­tains) who would not admire to see you bend your equal power, (upon no oc­casion given) against the true and rightful King of Portugal by joyning with, and favouring the same Usurper (beaten by us) from whom your selves did heretofore by force of your own Arms in our behalfs endeavor to snatch and wrest away that Crown he had unjustly seized upon, and whom indeed you have hitherto both in desire and effect opposed.

It would to all the world seem a thing much removed from the innate genero­sity and gallantry of this your Nation, and very ill suiting with your Christian justice and equality, as also it would be a very unworthy requital of us (who have deserved better at your hands) and of that benevolence and affection wherewith the whole Kingdom of Portugal is passionately carrying on towards you, wishing unto you the same happinesse that we our selves desire to en­joy.

Let therefore these imaginary Clouds of discord vanish, and be quite blown over from our thoughts, as serving only to Eclipse with darkness, the clear light of our antient amity, which (with what intention God Almighty knows,) the importune sagacity of our Common enemy would fain deprive us of.

Let all obstacles be removed, and thrown quite away, wherewith the true serving polititians by their inbred ambition of an universal Monarchy do conspire the ruine of us both, aiming at nothing more then to set us together by the ears, that overthrowing each other with our own Wars, we may have breasts open (when our powers are exhausted) to their swords and wounds, with greater ad­vantage against our selves, and less hazard unto them.

This new Republique is built upon strong and sure foundations, as also our an­tient and restored Kingdoms, let us therefore cast our eyes unto the common in­terest of our cause, joyning hands, and mutual benevolence to such effect, as may render both parties security, the greater forbearing, and bewaring above all things, all provocations, or irruptions of War, whereby (besides the incon­veniences, and losses which they ever draw after them,) all our own affairs and safety may be hazarded extreamly, while their councels and endeavors will be promoted, who by hidden and wicked arts, strive to extend their own power by the common waste they would make in ours.

The King of Portugal my Master, hath sent me hither furnished with a firm ample plenipotentiary power, that discussing, and screwing all the just and con­venient means, I may confer about the conservation of Peace, and (removing all emergent obstacles and scruples) resolve, and establish with the Parliament of [Page 128] the Commonwealth of England, whatsoever shall be necessary for composing of our present affairs, and maturely to provide with the greatest security that may be possible, for their future well-being.

I therefore beseech the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, that weighing and considering these things which I have exhibited, they would please to decree whatsoever shall seem to them most convenient and just.

To this large Speech of forced and known flattery, if we respect it in relation to the persons it was spoke to, (though most true in those particulars relating to the English Nation whil'st monarchical) was answered by the Rebels, with a large Ha­range of the injuries they supposed done them by the protection of Prince Ruperts Fleet, and seizure of the English Merchants Ships and Goods, concluding that they must have reparation made them for the publique damage of the Common­wealth, which they would be willing to accept of in any honourable manner, and were willing to that purpose, if the Ambassador had sufficient power to treat with him to that effect.

In summe, after some time the Count Del Sa Lord Chamberlain of the King­dom of Portugal arrived in England, in the quality of an Ambassador extraordinary, who after many Conferences, Addresses, and large Offers made, obtained a Peace, upon condition to repay great Summes of money towards the satisfaction of the losses of the English Merchants.

During the stay of this Ambassador, his brother D. Pantaleon Sa, Knight of Malta, led by I know not what frantick madnesse, made a great uproar upon the New Exchange in London, where some English, were by him and his Followers, murdered; for which several of his retinue were hanged, and himself, notwith­standing the earnest solicitations of his brother, afterwards beheaded on Tower-hill, when the government of England was changed from a strange kinde of Common­wealth, to a stranger kind of Monarchy, under a Protector.

But to return back again to the affairs of the Kingdom of Portugal. The Earl of Castle Melhor who had been sent Vice-Roy into Brazil, had so good success, that with the assistance of those Portuguesses before in the Kingdom, he expulsed the Hollanders out of all their Garrisons there, except the strong Fortress of Recif, which was built upon a Rock wholly invironed by the Sea. This animated the United States of the Netherlands, to endeavor a revenge and recovery of that coun­try, and to that end and purpose, a Potent Fleet was set out, and notwithstand­ing the very earnest endeavors, and large offers of the Portuguess Ambassador at the Hague, set sail to reconquer that Kingdom, but not with that success which was expected, for the expedition proved wholly fruitless, and after so great an expence, the States were so highly discontented, that the Admiral Wittison was arrested at the Hague, to answer such things as should be objected against him con­cerning that voyage.

It much concerns that King who hath to deal with enemies too potent for him, to strengthen himself with such Alliance, as may most advantage him, and en­damage his Foe; This consideration made King JOHN of Portugal, about the year, One thousand six hundred and fifty two, send an Ambassador to the young Duke of Savoy, (who by reason of the scituation of his Country, had good and frequent opportunities to annoy the Catholique King,) and divert him from turning his whole Force upon this Kingdom) offering reciprocal Marriage between that Duke and his Daughter, and the young Prince Theodosia and Savoys Sister. But this his intention, was I suppose diverted, if not wholly hindred by the great power of Cardinal Mazarine in France, who designed one of his Nieces as a fit match for Eugenius young Duke of Savoy.

'Tis not at all safe nor fit for a subject to grow too rich, at least not to exceed his Soveraign in Treasure, for he thereby layes himself open to the envie and suspition of his Prince, nor is it possible that any who hath managed a publick imployment, can be so without faults, as that somewhat cannot be laid to his charge to render him at a Kings mercy.

Sufficient example of this we have in D. Phillip de Mascarendas Vice-Roy of Goa in the East-Indies, who having for many years officiated in that high imployment, had gathered up an infinite Mass of Riches, and now being called home, thought in peace and quiet to enjoy what with a penurious and industrious hand he had been ma­ny years storing up: but the King being informed that he had indeed such a vaste trea­sure in Gold, Diamonds, Pearls and other Jewels, as he could not with his own honor or safety permit a Subject to enjoy, easily found out them who were ready to form complaints against him, which were as readily listned to by the Kings Council, who presently drawing up a charge against him, for having used an arbitrary power, oppres­sed, and abused the Subjects, and Merchants trading thither, &c. caused the Ship wherein he came, with all the riches laden on it, to be seized on for the Kings use, and himself for some time imprisoned, nor had it been a wonder if he had made a forfeiture of his life, as well as of the greatest part of his estate.

The strength of the Hollanders at Sea, had been the greatest obstacle to the Portu­guese, not wholly regaining their ancient possession in Brazile, but the Wars wherein the Hollanders had involved themselves with England, proving so powerful a diversi­on, the Portuguese took the advantage to reduce Recif, which with several Forts that encompassed it, and some few other, were the only places that held out against them.

Against this therefore with a sufficient Land-force, came Don Francisco Barreto, Governor of Pernambuco, (whil'st the Portuguese Navy consisting of 65. Sayl, blocked it up by sea,) and first by storm took the Fort of Salines, and thence coming before that of Burracco, found it already abandoned, and blown up by the defendants: he next proceeded to the new Fortress, the next and strongest Fort to that of Recif, and well manned and munitioned. Thus having made a sturdy resistance, was at length forced by the Portugal, which so amazed the Hollanders, that though they had fifteen hundred men, and six months provisions in Recif, yet they agreed to yield it upon ho­norable terms on the 26 of January 1654. being twenty four years after they had ta­ken it from the Portugals.

THE Conditions upon which this strong Fortress was surrendred up, were to this effect.

1. That D. Francisco Barreto should forget all Acts of Hostility made by the Hol­landers against the Portugals by Sea and Land.

2. That all persons whatsoever, even the Jewes in Recif, and Maurice-town, though Rebels against the King of Portugal, should be pardoned.

3. That all Hollanders should be free to carry away those Goods they actually possessed.

4. That they should have sufficient number of ships able to pass the Equinoctial Line, with Iron-guns for their Transportation.

5. That the Hollanders married with Portugal Women, or Natives there, should be dealt so withal, as if they had married Dutch Women, and should with the consent of the Women, have power to carry them away with them.

6. That those who would stay there under the Obedience of the Portugals, should be u­sed as well as if they were Native Portugals, and as to their Religion, should live as other strangers do in Portugal.

7. That all Forts about Recif and Maurice town, viz. the Port of St. Bastions, Boa, Vista, St. Austines, Convent, the Castle of Maurice-town, that of the three Bastions, the Brum, with it's Redoubt, the Castle of St. George, and all others should be surrendred to [Page 130] the aforesaid D. Francisco Barreto, Governour of Pernambucco, with all the Ordnance and Ammunition presently after the signing of these Articles.

8. That the Hollanders should be free to remain in Recif and Maurice-town for Three Months, they surrendring their Arms, which should be restored to them when they took shipping, and in the mean while they should have power to buy them necessary provisions of the Portugals for the Voyage.

9. All Negotiations and Alienations should be made during the said Three Months ac­cording to the present Articles.

10. That the Governour should quarter his Forces where he pleased, and that the Hollan­ders should be protected during those Three Months, and having Liberty to end their private Differences before their own Judges.

11. That they should carry away all their papers whatsoever.

12. That if they could not sell their Goods in the said Three Months time, they should leave them with whom they pleased under the Obedience of the Portugals, to be disposed of according to their own Order.

13. That they should have all the Victuals in the store-houses of Recif, and the other Forts for their Voyage.

14. That as to their pretensions against the Portugals, they might sue them at the King of Portugals Court.

15. That all their Vessels should be restored unto them, which they might fit for their Voyage.

16. That they might have liberty to advise all their ships upon the Coast, to come and lade their Goods at Recif: And in the last Article it was expressed, That upon the demand of the Hollanders, that this might not prejudice any former Treaty between the King of Portugal, and the States General, D. Francisco Barreto would not assent thereunto.

There were other articles likewise granted to the Military Forces, the sum of which were, that all offences and hostages might be forgotten, that all souldiers should go out of Recif with their Arms, Match lighted, Bullet in mouth, Fly­ing-colours; but coming near the Portugal Army, should put out the Match, and lay their Arms in those Magazines appointed by the governour of Pernambucco, to be restored to them at their departure, provided they went to Nants, Rochel, or to some place in the United Provinces and not to any belonging to the King of Por­tugal; for security whereof they should give three hostages, and all Officers and Souldiers should be shipt together with General Sigismond Schop, after the delivery of the Forts of Riogrando, Paraiba, and Tamarica. That the General should have twenty pieces of brass ordnance; from four Pound-Bullet to eighteen, with all their furnitures, besides all necessary Iron-guns, for the defence of the Ships that should be afforded them for their transportation, with convenient supplies of ammunition and provision, according to the thirteenth Article before recited: That General Sigismond, and all his Officers of War, should have liberty to carry away or sell all his or their goods or slaves. That sick or wounded persons should have liberty to stay till they recovered, but the Governour would not condescend to release those Hollanders which were prisoners before this surrendry: A general pardon was grant­ed to all rebels, chiefly to Amboyna, Mendaz, and all other Indians and Negroes, but they were not to have the honor to march out with their Arms. In sum, the supream Council at Recif, did oblige themselves for the surrendring of these places, upon the signing of these Articles, and for the delivering up the Island of Farnam, Viaca, Noroga, Riogrand, Paraiba, and Tamarica, upon the same conditions for the inhabitants, as had been granted to those of Recif.

These articles were signed and delivered on both sides, at the Camp at Taborda, on the 18. of January, One thousand six hundred and fifty three, and Conditions on both [Page 131] sides punctually observed. Thus did the Hollanders lose all their Acquists in Bra­zil, which so exasperated those high and mighty States, that at the coming into Holland of myn Heer Sigismond Schop, who had there been General of their Militia, they caused him to be imprisoned, and tried for his life by a Council of War, but notwithstanding endeavors of his enemies, he was acquitted.

Nor were the Portugals at home less fortunate against their neighbour enemy the Spaniards, for to omit many petty skirmishes, in-roads made by them with all suc­cess desirable in the summer, One thousand six hundred and fity four, D. Antonio D'Al­buquerque General of the Portuguess horse, taking an advantage upon a party of Castillians, which lay upon the Borders neer Aronches, under the command of Count D'Amaranthe, set upon them, slew their General Amaranthe, and took six hundred horse; and farther animated with this success, and the knowledge he had that a vigorous prosecution is the onely mother of a true victory, pursued them with an Army of 3000 Foot and 1500 Horse, eight leagues into their own Coun­try, as far as the old and strong Castle of D'Oluce, while encouraging his Soldiers, (made valorous by their former good fortune) he resolved to attacque, and with continued batteries, and storms so wearied out the enemy, that after four days siege they yielded upon composition, and Albuquerque looking upon it as a place considerable, both for the countenancing of incursions into the enemies country, and keeping in awe the town of Xeres, which is hard by, having repaired it and placed in it a strong Garrison, returned.

About the beginning of the year, One thousand six hundred and fifty five, D. Fran­cisco De Ferrara Rabella arrived in England, with Commission from the King of Portugal as Agent, to Oliver Cromwel, who then swayed here under the title of Protector, to make a more firm confirmation of the Peace with England, and to advise, I suppose, about carrying on the War with Spain; which when Cromwel had given some reasons to make the world believe he would commence against that Catholick Monarch, and how much such a War was for the Interest of Portugal, none will doubt who have read the foregoing story, which made King JOHN Court that English Usurper with more Submissness and Complacency, by both harbouring his Fleets, and sending Presents to his Generals, than otherwise his Genius would have permitted him to have done, any way in prejudice of Englands lawful KING. In the mean time the death of Pope Innocentius the Tenth, made D. Francisco de Souza, Ambassadour at Rome for the King of Portugal, make new Addresses to A­lexander the Seventh his Successor, for Confirmation of the Church-Officers in that Kingdom; for he never had any full Grant from Innocent; but now the Spanish Ambas­sadors opposed themselves more than ever, and by means of the Queen of Sweden, who wholly imployed her interest for the benefit of that Nation, endeavoured to fru­strate even the Portuguesses Hopes; nay, so desperate was the Spaniards Malice, That they laid several Designs to murder the Portugal Ambassadour, but all proved ineffectual. In sum, After D. Francisco de Souza, had spent some years in the Court of Rome to very little purpose, he was, upon the death of King JOHN the Fourth, called home to be Governour of the young King Alphonso.

The proffered interchangeable Match with Savoy, not taking effect, father Du Rozaire, a Dominican, and Arch-bishop of Goa, was sent Agent to France, to treat about a Marriage between that King, and the Infanta Donna Catharina, with Propo­sals of Three Millions of Gold for Her Portion, and that the King of Portugal would for Seven Years maintain Eighteen Men of War at Sea, for the defence and service of the French Crown.

Long was this Business in Negotiation, and by many thought would have taken effect, the Agent being very highly carressed both by the King and Queen-mother of France; but whether by reason of Cardinal Mazarine's dislike of it, or other Rea­sons [Page 132] of State, it was prolonged by continual demurs, till after the King of Portu­gal's Death, and then wholly broken off.

For King JOHN being now arrived to about Fifty years of Age, in the Six­teenth year of his Reign,His Death. 1656. and in the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred and fifty six, on the Sixth of November, S. N. paid his last debt to Nature, ha­ving a long time been troubled with an Obstruction in the Kidneys, occasioned by the Stone and Gravel, which was so sharp all the time of his Sickness, that he sel­dom urined, and when he did it, was in so little quantity, that it did scarce at all ease him, this violent Pain put him into a Burning-feaver, which in Ten dayes overpressed his Vitals.

Before his Death, he appointed Donna Lucia his Queen, to be Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of D. Alphonso her Son, recommending to her for Assistants in the management of so great burden as a Crown, the Reverend D. Ema­nuel Arch-bishop of Lisbon, Don Runlio Marquess of Nisa, the Earl of Canvandake, and some others, whose abilities, love and fidelity, he had experience of.

His Marriage.His Queen Donna Lucia was eldest Daughter of John-Emanuel-Perez de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia, and of Jane de Sandoval, Daughter of the Duke of Lerme John-Gomez de Sandoval and Royas, by Katherine de la Cerda.

He was a Person of a very comely presence, his Countenance pleasant, but in­clining to Swarthiness, his Body about a middle stature, yet comely and well pro­portioned, nor were the lineaments of his mind less becoming, than those of his Body, though if ye believe common fame, he was none of the wisest Kings that ever Portugal could boast of: the reason that he left so much of the Reins of the Go­vernment to his Wife, a Woman of a Masculine and Politick spirit, from whence perhaps that jesting Spaniard might take occasion to say; That it was not the Portugal force, but the Spanish policy, that kept that Kingdom from the Catholique King, alluding to the Queens being a Spaniard.

He was buried in the great Church of St. Vincenza del Foro, under the High Al­tar, (a Monastery of Canons Regular of the Order of St. Augustine) with all accu­stomed and becoming Ceremonies, lamented by those Kings who had been his Al­lies, especially by the King of France, who honored his memory with a most magnifi­cent Funeral Solemnity, himself (attended by most of the Nobles and Parliament of France,) gracing it with his Presence at the Church of Nostre Dame, where after the Singing of Mass, the Bishop of Vance pronounced a Funeral Oration, suitable to so Royal a Subject and Occasion.

Children of JOHN IV. of the Name, King of PORTUGAL, and of Queen LUCIA his Wife.

18 THEODOSIUS Prince of PORTUGAL, eldest Son of King John IV. was born at Villa-viciosa, His Birth. 1634. the Eighth day of February, in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand six hundred and thirty four. After the Duke his Father came to the Crown, the Ceremony of his Installation was performed, when the Nobles and Grandees took an Oath to receive him for their Natural Prince, as Son, Heir and Successor to their Lord the King; but he lived not to give Portugal a King of his Name, deceasing in the life-time of his Father, in the Month of June, His death. 1653. Ao One thou­sand six hundred and fifty three, and was interred in the Monastery of Beth­leem.

[Page 133]18. ALPHONSO second Son of King John, was after the Death of his Brother Theodosius, also Prince OF PORTUGAL;His Birth. August 21. 1643. The City of Lisbonne gave him Birth, where he now wears the Royal Diademe of his Father.

18. PETER Infant OF PORTUGAL, third Son, born at Lisbonne in the Year of Christ, One thousand six hundred forty and eight, is now living, Anno 1662.

18. JANE Infanta OF PORTUGAL, came into this World at Villa-viciosa the Eighteenth day of September, in the Year of our Lord, One thou­sand six hundred thirty and six: She dyed young, and was inhumed at Belleil.

18. KATHERINE Infanta OF PORTUGAL, Queen of GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE and IRELAND, only Daughter (now living) of King John IV. took her first breath at Villa-viciosa, upon the Five and twen­tieth day of November, being St. Katharines day, in the year of our Redemption, One thousand six hundred thirty and eight. The Treaties and Articles of this Marriage were concluded in England with the Count Don Francisco de Melo Ambassador for the King of Portugal, who departed hence with the Ratification of the said Treaty of Marri­age: Upon his Arrival, I need not acquaint you with what Joy this News affected the King, Queen, Mother, and the whole Court; nor their most Solemn Demon­stration thereof, by discharging of their Cannon, making of Bonefires, and other Entertainments; yet were the People unwilling to think of Parting with this their Pious Princess, for whose sake (they were wont to say) God had given them so Signal and Frequent Victories over their Enemies.

Not long after, by an Express from England from the King to Her, the Infanta KATHERINE was Complemented with the stile of Queen of GREAT BRITAIN; and then, with what possible Speed could be made, was expected for England, all things being prepared in a readiness for so great a Princess, and so long a Voyage: Then upon the Thirteenth day of April, this present year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two, She passed with the King Her Brother, the Queen-Mo­ther, Don Pedro, and the whole Court, unto the side of the River Tagus, through several Triumphal Arches, and a sumptuous Gallery built upon that Occasion, where Her MAJESTY was received by the Earle of Sandwich, who conducted Her on Board a stately Brigandine, whence amidst many Tire and Vollies of Cannon, and many more farewel Acclamations in the same Princely Company and Equipage, Her MAJESTY came aboard the ROYAL CHARLES, and was welcomed with the Thunder of the whole Navy.

In the Evening, after a Princely Collation, and many passionate parting Expressi­ons, a Gun from the Admiral gave the Signal of Her MAJESTIES Resoluti­on to depart, when all hands were set on work to weigh Anchor, and let flie their Sails.

The King and Queen-Mother, and their Train, took their Farewel with hearts e­qually composed of Grief and Joy, and Re-imbarqued for Lisbon, returning with the discharge of all the Ordnance; and so immediately with a fair leading Gale, the whole Fleet began their Course, being, as they passed out of the River, saluted by all the Block-houses, Forts and Castles. That Night, and part of the next Day, the Wind stood very propitious; but afterwards proved averse and stormy, so that they were forced to labour to and fro with contrary Winds, it being the Six and twentieth of April when they got into the middle of the Bay of Biscay, Her MAJESTY, by the continual working and tossing of the Sea, having been sick the most part of the Voyage. About the Fifth of May, with unwearied la­bour [Page 134] and skill, the whole Fleet reached the Islands of Scilly. Her Arrival had been every day expected a Fortnight before, which caused the King to send down the Duke of York, Lord High Admiral, to attend Her upon the Coast, and to Comple­ment Her MAJESTY in His Name, whereupon His Highness hasted to Ports­mouth, and on the Tenth of May, attended by the Duke of Ormond, the Earls of Suf­folk and Chesterfield, the Lord Berkley, and other Persons of Quality, went aboard the stately YAUGH, to Coast about to meet Her MAJESTY. On Sunday morning about Ten of the Clock, they discovered the ROYAL JAMES; but there was so great a Calm, they could not reach the ROYAL CHARLES till Six at Evening. The Earl of Sandwich having discovered His Highness YAUGH, went out in his Barge to meet Him, the Royal Banner being all the while vailed till He was aboard, when His Highness came into the Ship, the Souldiers gave Three several Shouts, and all the Guns in the ROYAL CHARLES (which from the Queens entrance till that time had been silent) proclaimed His Welcome; after which, the several Ships of the Fleet paid Him their Salutes. The Thirteenth of May at night, the Royal Fleet came to St. Helens Point, the most Eastern Promon­tory of the Isle of Wight; and on Wednesday the Fourteenth of May, the Queen landed at Portsmouth about Four of the Clock in the Afternoon, where She was re­ceived by the Nobility, Gentry, and multitudes of Londoners; as also by the Mayor and Aldermen of that Corporation with all the Expressions of Joy.

His MAJESTY having received the Express of His Queens landing, prepa­red to be gone forthwith to Salute Her upon Her Arrival: But His great Affairs of State, and Bills by Him to be Ratified into Acts of Parliament, which were not fully ready for His Royal Assent, delayed him till Monday the Nineteenth of May (ha­ving sent before Him the Bishop of London, who departed the Seventeenth, in order to the Solemnizing of the Marriage) when He took Coach from the House of Lords at Nine of the Clock in the Evening with His ordinary Guards, and lodged that night at Gilford; the next day His MAJESTY posted with the same speed to Portsmouth, where He arrived about Noon.

The Queens indisposition which yet held Her in Her Chamber, caused the King to satisfie Himself only with a Visit in private that day: Yet it pleased God to restore Her Majesty to such a degree of health, that she was soon after able to go abroad to consummate the Marriage-Rites, which were there performed upon Wednesday the 21. of May, by Gilbert Lord Bishop of London; which being concluded, His Majesty Bedded His most Princely Lady in His Town of Portsmouth. The next Week their Majesties removed to Winchester, thence to Farnham, and then to Hampton Court, where They spent most part of this Summer; as well for the Healthfulness, as Ma­jesty of the Place.

Then on Saturday the 23. of August, (being the Eve of St. Bartholomew, a Day Remarkable for its Beauty, being the Fairest of Ten that either came before, or followed it,) after Dinner, the King and Queen took Barge in order to Their en­tertainment by the City of London upon the River of Thames, and came to Putney about Four of the Clock in the Evening, where They changed Their spare Barge, and were by the Lord Chamberlain conducted on Board that Barge which was prepared to bring Them to Whitehall, in which They were placed un­der a Canopy of Cloth of Gold, adorned with Five Plumes of White and Yellow Ostrich-Feathers; the Barge lined also with Cloth of Gold, and Cus­sions of the same, the two Gondeloes went on either side, before, in which were His Majesties Trumpets which sounded continually. At Chelsey Their Majesties were met by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their Barge, afterwards by all the Companies in their Barges with loud Musick, all adorned with their several Banners and Pennons of Arms: I cannot spend time to particularize the several Pageants and [Page 135] Representations of the Mercers, Drapers, Merchant-Taylors, Goldsmiths, &c. being neither possible, nor proper for this place; therefore I shall only say (which none but the absent will deny) That the oldest person alive never saw the Thames more fully, nor more Nobly covered. Amid'st a Throng of a Thousand Boats, and more than Ten thousand joyful Subjects, Their Majesties landed at Whitehall about 7. of the Clock in the Evening, where the most Excellent Princess the Queen Mother, and the Dutchess of York, gave Her Majesty Her Welcome; which was seconded by a Tere of Artillary Planted at Stangate-Wharf over against Whitehall for that pur­pose; the same Night, afterwards being made an Artificial Day, by the Number of Bone-fires and Fire-works.

I omit to fix a Character upon the Goodness and Beauty of this our Royal Queen, as deserving a larger Room, and an abler Pen, or to speak of that Portion, store of Money and Jewels, as great as ever any Princess brought a Husband, be­cause I will not presume to meddle with those sublime particulars. As also of those Advantages that the English Merchant receives by the Trade of both the Indies where the Portuguesses over-rule the Dutch; and by the commodious situation of Tangier for the checking and curbing the Insolencies of the Pirates of Algier, Tunis, and Tripoli, if at any time they break their League with England, it being a place situate upon the mouth of the Streight of Gibraltar; so that no Ship can pass that Streight, without Licence first had from the King of Great Britain, who upon this Account Commands the whole Trade of the Levant.

May we long enjoy Their Majesties with the Blessings we have received with Them, and from Them a continued Line of Great Britains Kings, that we may not want a Soveraign to Reign over us, who derives his Goodness, as well as Greatness, from this our Soveraign Pair.

18. ALPHONSO VI. Of the Name, KING of PORTUGAL, Algarvia, Affrick, Arabia, Persia, India, and Brasil, &c. CHAP. XXII.

PORTUGAL
D'argent a cinq Escussons en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir, a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Cha­steaux d'or; trois en chef deux en fase & deux en point.

KIng John the Fourth being thus deceased, his elder surviving Son ALPHONSO the Sixth of that Name succeeded, being about the Age of Fourteen years, his Mother du­ring his minority administring the af­fairs of the Kingdom, and causing him to be Crowned on the Fourteenth of November, Eight dayes after the death of his Father.

The whole Kingdom of Portugal was in a kind of amaze at the so sudden death of Kng John, especially considering the youth of their present King, fearing lest their common Enemies should now take advantage of them: but the pru­dent management of the most impor­tant business of State by the Queen Regent, soon banished all those fancied fears.

The Queen being sensible, that up­on this occasion of the Kings death, she should have most occasion to use the Souldiery, by the Advice of her Coun­cil, Ordered all the Infantry of the Kingdom should have Half a years pay, the better to encourage them, who were of themselves ready enough to fight against their common and inveterate Enemy, the Castillians.

And because she knew that the King of Spain would lose no opportunity to op­press the Kingdom of Portugal, she thought it imprudence to let any slip where an advantage might be gained upon him, and therefore all the Spanish Forces being drawn out of Andaluzia to oppose the English, in case they should attempt to land [Page 137] at Cadiz; (for they then blocked up that Port with a Potent Fleet,) she comman­ded Four thousand Horse to make an in-road into that Countrey, who plundered, and laid waste all before them, bringing away between Forty and fifty thousand head of Cattel, and leaving the whole Soil in a manner desolate.

This so exasperated the Spaniards, That draining most of the Garisons of his Kingdom, he raised a Potent Army, and with Ten thousand Foot, and Five thousand Horse entred Portugal, and laid Siege to the strong City of Olivenza, which at length they reduced to that necessity, that the Defendants were willing to Capitulate, and sounded a Parlie, but when they came to treat, the Spaniards would not admit the King of Portugal any other Title, than that of Duke of Braganza, which made the Portugals renounce any farther treating.

But at length the Spaniards condescending to treat, the Town was delivered up­on Articles; but so much did the Queen-Regent and Council of Portugal resent it, that they immediately gave Order to Arrest the Person of Don Mandiol de Saldagna the Governour, who (with several of his chief Officers,) was by the Count de St. Lorenze, General of the Portuguesse Forces in those parts, sent Prisoners to Lisbon, there to answer their ill-defending of that Town, it appearing, That at the surrendring of it, there marched out Two thousand two hundred well Armed Foot, and One hun­dred Horse; nor were they reduced to that necessity that was pretended, there re­maining in the Stores of Ammunition and Provision, sufficient to have defended the Town a great while longer.

The loss of this Place was a great blow to the Portuguesses, it being a strong Frontier Town, and giving the Spaniard absolute Command a great way into the Countrey; but this the King of Spain resolved should be but a beginning of his Conquest (if possible) of this Kingdom, for he still made all preparations he could to assault it with a greater force, and not only endeavoured this with might and main to oppress it himself, but by his Ambassadors solicited the States General of the United Provinces to send their Vice-Admiral Opdam, with the Fleet he then had be­fore Dantzick, into Portugal, to demand satisfaction for the damage the Portugals had done to their West-India Company in Brazil, and in case the King of Portugal should deny to comply with their desires, to force them to a Composition.

The High and Mighty States easily listned to this counsel, and Vice-Admiral Opdam with a Potent Fleet was sent to Lisbon, carrying with him some Commission­ers from the States to make their demands, which the Queen Regent and Council thought so unreasonable, that they could not return any satisfactory answer to them, whereupon the Commissioners departed: But Opdam still stayed with his Fleet to wait an opportunity of catching the Brazil Fleet in their return home, many of which notwithstanding the care and endeavors of the Portuguesses to prevent it, he made prize of, and sent into Holland.

By this means was the War, which for many years had been maintained between the Hollanders and Portugals on the other side the Line, transferred to this side, which the King of France endeavoured by all means possible, before its eruption to prevent, and afterwards to compose by his Ambassadours, Monsieur de Thou in Hol­land, and the Sieur de Comings in Portugal, but to no Effect.

Thus assaulted by two potent Nations both by Sea and by Land were the Portu­guesses, which yet made them not at all falter in their Courage and Resolution; the generous Queen-Regent causing all possible Levies to be made to oppose the Castilli­an, sending into Barbary to buy Horses, and by Leagues abroad endeavouring to stren­gthen the interest of the Kingdom, an Ambassadour was sent to that purpose into England, to renew and confirm the Amity before concluded on, and many Conferen­ces there were between the Archbishop of Goa, who had before been Ambassadour in France, and the Sieur de Comings; so that many were in hopes that the Match be­tween [Page 138] the King of France, and the Infanta, would have gone forward, and an indisso­luble League both defensive and offensive, been concluded between the two Na­tions.

And to join Force to Policy, a gallant Army of about Sixteen thousand Foot, and Three thousand Horse, all Portuguesses, took the Field, and in Revenge for the loss of Olivenza, laid siege to Mouron, which in Three or four dayes they took by storm, putting Fifteen hundred Spaniards to the Sword, and resolved to proceed to the re­gaining of Badayox and Olivenza; and to that purpose marching without oppositi­on by Caya (which they left fortified) they came to the Fort of St. Christopher, the strongest hold of the City of Badayox, which they several dayes battered, and thrice stormed, but were beaten off; yet at the length they took it, and so securely entrench­ed themselves about the whole City.

The Duke of Ossima, General of the Castillian Horse, having notice of this strait siege of the City, endeavoured with Sixteen hundred Horse to cut off their Con­voyes and Provisions; but the Count del Prado, Governour of Elvas, receiving Advice of his Design, sallied out of the City with Three Companies of Horse, and all the Foot he had to prevent him, by which means Ossima was encompassed on both sides; for at the same time that he was on the other part charged by Don Andrea D'Albuquerque, General of the Portuguesse Horse, and that with so much Gallantry, that they presently discomfited their Enemies, slew Four hundred upon the place, took Three hundred Prisoners, and forced the Duke of Ossima to save himself by swim­ming.

This happy Success encouraged them to return with more Alacrity to the siege, which they prosecuted with all vigour possible, and on the Three and twentieth of June stormed, and took a Redoubt which was palisadosed; but at length when they had spent much time, blood, and treasure, they were enforced by the powerful Army of Don Lewis de Haro to raise their siege.

For the King of Spain exasperated with the loss of Mouron, and fearing likewise to lose Badayox, had Rallied a great Army, which he committed to the Care of his Favourite Don Lewis de Haro, who not only with it raised the siege from before Ba­dayox, but likewise so straitly besieged Elvas, one of the Portuguesses strongest Fron­tier-towns, the taking of which, might have endangered the whole Kingdom, and reduced it to such Necessity, that it was even upon the point of yielding.

But the Portugals, who knew of how much importance it was to them, had ever been anxious for its Relief, and therefore having at length bravely recruited their Ar­my, they advanced with full Resolution to drive the Spaniards out of their Trenches, nor did they effect it less bravely than they had resolved it; for they totally Routed their General, Don Lewis de Haro very hardly escaping; but in this Battel the Por­tuguez lost the worthy Albuquerque General of the Horse.

And to Counterpoise this Victory, the strong Fortress of Mounson upon the Bor­ders of Gallicia, was surrendred to the Spaniards, and a Party of the Portugals not ha­ving Advice that it was already possessed by the Castillians, going to relieve it, were surprized, and forced shamefully to retreat with the loss of some hundreds, and this Success encouraged the Spaniards under the Command of the Marquess of Viana, to besiege the only City the Portugals were possest of on the River Minho, but it was relieved by the Portugals. The Spaniards likewise gained a signal Victory over a Party of Portugal Horse nigh Alcantara; for Advice being brought to the Go­vernour of that Town, That the Portuguez with a Party of Four hundred Horse were entring upon the Frontiers in two Bodies; he taking Five hundred Horse, and a select Party of Foot, went to meet them, and so handsomly managed his Business, that he surprized one whole Body, scarce a man escaping a Commissary General, five Ca­ptains, and several other Officers being taken Prisoners.

But these things were inconsiderable Disadvantages to the interest of Portugal, in respect of what it was like to feel by the Peace which was treating of between those two mighty Monarchs of France and Spain, which the Queen-Regent and Council were sensible of and therefore dispatch Don John D'Acosta Ambassadour Extraordi­nary to the French Court, to represent unto his most Christian Majesty the state of the Kingdom of Portugal, and to insist that there might be a due Consideration had of the Interest of his Master in the concluding of the Peace with Spain, seeing he had for­merly approved himself so good an Ally to the Crown of France. But this Embas­sie could produce no other Effect, than a promise to endeavour a Mediation for them with the King of Spain and procure them good terms upon Submission, which by the Magnanimous Portuguesses was rejected with Indignation.

Nor were they at all Daunted with the great Power of the Spaniard, which he in­tended to employ against them, but Manfully resolved to endure all Hazards; yet would they willingly have concluded a Peace with the Hollanders; and to that pur­pose, Don Fernando Tellez de Faro, Duke of Aveiro, was sent Ambassadour to the States-General; but he like a treacherous Villain, revolted from them to the King of Spain, carrying along with him the papers of his Ambassie; for which, according to his Desert, his Effigies was executed at Lisbon as a Traytors, his Goods confiscated, his House razed to the ground, and his Children banished, and degraded of Nobility, his Brother, Don Deigo De Sylva, who had served the King of Portugal in the quality of General at Sea, was likewise upon this Occasion commanded to retire to one of his Houses, and deprived of all publick Employment.

After him was sent Don Henry de Sousa Count of Miranda, to negotiate an Ac­comodation with the Netherland States, yet he prevailed little; for the pertina­cious Hollanders were still resolute in their unreasonable demands, computing their losses in Brazil (where they had no right to be) to amount to no less than thirty millions.

The Spaniards in the mean time were forced to give the Portugals some respite in the summer, One thousand six hundred and fifty nine, but preparations were made to assault them; with the whole power of that Monarchy in the Spring, One thousand six hundred and sixty, Don John D'Austria being called out of Flanders to be Genera­lissimo of the Spanish Forces, and having Orders given him in April, One thousand six hundred and sixty, to march directly to Merida, on the Frontiers of Portugal, though he went not that Summer.

But the Portuguesses resolved not to be behind-hand with their Enemies, and there­fore made several in-roads into the Spanish Territories, depopulating all before them, which made the Spaniards to be revenged, resolve to do the like to them; Order was therefore given to fall into the Kingdom on all sides, the Marquess of Viana Governor of Gallicia, marching in that way with Eight thousand Foot, and eight hundred Horse, and the Governor of Camara invading that part which was adja­cent to his government.

In this condition was the Kingdom of Portugal, when His Majesty Charles the Second, King of England, was restored to his Crowns and Kingdoms, welcomed by his Subjects with all gratulatory and submissive Obedience; the News of which was no sooner by advice from D. Francisco de Melo, Ambassador for the King of Portugal in England, conveyed to the ears of his Master, but he caused all the Guns of the Town, Castle, and Ships in the Road, to be fired, and for three days and nights kept solemn and magnificent Rejoycings; the Portuguess Nation as well as by this their joy at the Restoration of King Charles the Second, as by their sorrow and general mourning at the Death of King Charles the First, expressing their great affection for the English Nation.

But because their joy should be somewhat for their own, as well as our sakes, [Page 140] there at the same time arrived News at Lisbon, that Don Alphonso Turtudo General of the Horse, on the frontiers of Alentejo, meeting with a Brigade of the Enemies Horse nigh to Bajadox, had fought and defeated them, killed and took four hun­dred of them, amongst whom were four Captains of Horse prisoners.

The Spaniards still continued their Leavies against Portugal, being resolved to employ an Army of four thousand Horse and twelve thousand Foot constantly re­cruited, about the Frontiers of Estramadura, and another of three thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot about Gallicia, and a third of twelve thousand men, to serve as a Reserve to the two former. In this manner were they resolved to assault them by Land, while the Prince of Montesarchio with ten men of War, was appointed to coast up and down before their Ports, and do them what mischief he could by Sea.

Thus did this Kingdom struggle with Spain for her Liberty, by the prudent ma­nagement of Affairs, by that sage and industrious Queen-Regent, until this present year, One thousand six hundred threescore and two; when upon the Ninteenth of Au­gust the Castillian Army marched towards the Towns of Barbeisus and Chosaes; whereupon the General of the said Province the Earle of Prado, and the Earle of St. John General of the Horse, with all the Force they could make, did set forth to op­pose the Enemy, who being surprized by the Care of the said General, did engage, with the Approbation of the chief Commander Don Balthasar Pontaju, who imme­diately commanded them to fall on; but the Earle of Prado did as well receive them, he desiring nothing else but to shew the Castillians how little they did value them. The Fight began with a great deal of Resolution on the Enemies side, who for many houres hotly disputed the Quarrel, till wearied by the unwearied Courage of the Por­tuguesses, their whole Army was forced to flie in great Disorder. A considerable number of the Enemies were slain, and many taken Prisoners, by which the said Pro­vince was freed from the Enemy with great Satisfaction to the Crown, and great Honour to the Count of Prado, whose Prudence and Valour in the management of this Business was much commended.

In the Province of Beira no less Success smiled upon the Portuguesses, by the Count of Villaflor Governour thereof, and the General of the Horse Manuel Treire D'Andrada, who having intelligence that the Duke of Ossana had made himself Master of Escalas, and raised a considerable Fort upon it with several Guns, and pla­ced Four hundred men to defend it, went out, and giving Battel to the Duke, put him to Flight, killing about Six hundred men, and taking the greatest part of his Baggage, with all his Ordnance; and then falling upon the said Fort, in few houres took it (at mercy) to the astonishment of the Castillians, who fully perceived that they were not able to Act any thing against the same Provinces, being so nobly defen­ded by the same Governour, and the People so unanimous to oppose them.

Nor had the Castillians gained those Advantages in Alentejo, had it not been for the Civil Dissentions and Animosities among the Portugal Colonels, which since have been sufficiently provided against by the Care of the Ministers of State, and especially by the Prudence of Don Antonio De Sousa of Macedo, now principal Secre­tary of State, heretofore Resident from the King of Portugal in England.

If that the Portuguesses have thus long, and so valiantly defended themselves by their own proper Valour, without a Forreign Assistance, against so potent a Monarch as the King of Spain, then how much more now will they be able, since they have renewed the old League with England, whose Forces being united, may defie all those that shall oppose them, both Kingdoms being most formidable at Sea, and Ma­sters of a potent Army.

Nor was the King of Great Britain unmindful of returning the King of Portugal an Acknowledgment for the Happiness His Majesty received from Him, in the Person of His Sister, that Royal Lady the Princess KATHERINE, when He sent Supplies into [Page 141] that Kingdom under the Command of that Valiant Lord the Earle of Inchequeen, almost as soon as His Majesty had the Assurance of receiving His Beautiful Queen into His own Arms, such was His MAJESTIES Care of the Welfare of that Mo­narchy, the Knot of a perpetual Alliance being now so firmly tied, That maugre all the Opposition of the most malignant Opposers, They are resolved to link their Con­cerns together ever hereafter.

Since the Arrival of the English Forces in Portugal, there hath been little Action, they having been disposed of into Three several Squadrons; so that now in September last, the Generals all returned to Lisbon to refresh themselves, there being no further Oc­casion for the Field. Don John's Army had Orders sent them not to march, and the other Two, since the late Defeats given them, have been in no Capacity of doing the least Injury, Portugal being now free from the Noise of the Castillians both by Sea and Land. Don John was lately at Badayos, (having for a while laid all thoughts of farther Action aside) where he mustered all the Forces, and drew them into their Winter-quarters. In the mean time, the King of Spain sent Orders to several Places to make great preparation against the next Spring; so that marching in with more Force, they may give a better Account than they have of this years Expedition.

King ALPHONSO VI. entring now upon the Twentieth year of His Age, lately took the Reins of the Government into His own Hand, and hath sate for the Administration of Justice in Criminal Causes, where a Judge, and Secretary of the Court of Orphans, were brought before Him, and Accused for having dealt unjustly in the managery of their Trust. His MAJESTY was pleased with much Pati­ence to attend the whole Tryal, where it being fully proved, That according to the Charge exhibited against them, they had wronged several Orphans, and dealt unjustly in the Disposal of their Goods; Sentence was pronounced upon them both, the Judge to be beheaded, and the Secretary to be hanged. I mention this, only to let the Rea­der know how much this Action of the Kings hath encreased the Esteem and Affecti­on which His MAJESTIES Subjects had for Him; That at His first sitting in the Administration of Justice, He should so far encourage the Causes of His weaker People, as not to spare Offenders, though of the greatest Quality; but to see Sen­tence of Condemnation passed against those that injure them.

Thus have you an Account of the Lives and Issues of the KINGS of PORTUGAL, from the Foundation of that Monarchy, to the Sixth year of the Reign of KING ALPHONSO VI. being this present year, 1662. leaving that KINGDOM in an assured Confidence, That ENGLAND will prove (as it hath ever been) a bet­ter Bulwark to them, than any other their Confederates.

AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE, Containing the Principal NAMES in this HISTORY.

A.

  • ALPHONSO I. King of Por­tugal. Chap. II.
  • ALPHONSO II. King of Portugal. Chap. IV.
  • ALPHONSO III. King of Portugal. Chap. VI.
  • ALPHONSO IV. King of Portugal. Chap. VIII.
  • ALPHONSO V. King of Portugal. Chap. XIII.
  • ANTHONY Prior of Crato, proclaimed King of Portugal. Chap. XIX.
  • ALPHONSO VI. King of Portugal. Chap. XXII.
  • Alphonso of Portugal, Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Pag. 8
  • Alphonso of Portugal, Lord of Portalegre. Pag. 23
  • Alphonso of Portugal, Seigneur of Leiria. ibid.
  • Alphonso of Portugal. Pag. 30
  • Alphonso of Portugal dyed young. Pag. 30
  • Aremburga Countess of Ʋrgel. Pag. 13
  • Adolphe of Cleves, Seigneur of Ravenstein. Pag. 43
  • Alphonso Prince of Portugal. Pag. 59
  • Alphonso Cardinal of Portugal. Pag. 66
  • Anthony of Portugal. Pag. 69
  • Alphonso Prince of Portugal. Pag. 73
  • Anthony of Portugal. Pag. 74
  • Alphonso-Dionysio B. of Portugal Pag. 24
  • Alphonso-Sanceo B. of Portugal, Count of Al­buquerque. Pag. 28
  • Alphonso B. of Portugal. Pag. 33
  • Alphonso de Cascaes, B. of Portugal. ibid.
  • Alphonso B. of Portugal, Duke of Braganza. Pag. 45
  • Alphonso B. of Portugal, Duke of Ʋisco. Pag. 49

B.

  • BLanche of Portugal, Lady of Guadaliara. pag. 14
  • Berengaria of Portugal. ibid.
  • Beatrice of Castillo, Queen of Portugal. Pag. 21
  • Beatrix of Castille, Queen of Portugal. Pag. 30
  • Beatrix of Portugal, Queen of Castille. Pag. 31
  • Beatrice of Portugal, Lady of Ravenstein. Pag. 43
  • Beatrice of Portugal, Dutchess of Visco. Pag. 44
  • Blanche of Portugal, died young. Pag. 45
  • Beatrice of Portugal, Dutchess of Ʋisco. Pag. 47
  • Blanche of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano. Pag. 23
  • Beatrix of Portugal, Dutchess of Savoy. Pag. 69
  • Beatrix of Portugal. ibid.
  • Beatrix B. of Portugal. Pag. 34
  • Beatrice B. of Portugal, Countess of Arundel. Pag. 45

C.

  • COnstance of Portugal, Wife of Goncalo-Nu­nez De Lara. pag. 23
  • Constance of Portugal. ibid.
  • Constance of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 27
  • Constance Manuel, Queen of Portugal. pag. 32
  • Charlote of Cyprus, Dutchess of Conimbra. pag. 42
  • Charles of Portugal. pag. 70
  • Christopher of Portugal. pag. 89
  • Constance B. of Portugal. pag. 15
  • Constance B. of Castille. pag. 33

D.

  • DIONYSIO King of Portugal. Chap VII.
  • Doulce of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 10
  • Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 30
  • Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 32
  • Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 49
  • Diego-Alphonso of Portugal. pag. 24
  • Dionysio of Portugal. pag. 73
  • Dionysio B. of Portugal. pag. 33

E.

  • EDWARD King of Portugal. Chap XII.
  • EMANUEL King of Portugal. Chap. XV.
  • Eleanor of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 47
  • Edward of Portugal. pag. 49
  • Elizabeth, or Isabel of Conimbra, Queen of Por­tugal. pag. 52
  • Edward Prince of Portugal. pag. 67
  • Edward of Portugal, Duke of Vimerana. ibid.
  • Emanuel of Portugal. pag. 73
  • Emanuel of Portugal. pag. 88
  • Emilia of Nassau. ibid.
  • Edward B. of Portugal, Archbishop of Bra­cara. pag. 74

F.

  • FERDINAND King of Portugal. Chap. X.
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Ʋisco. pag. 47
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Count of Flanders. pag. 11
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Infant of S [...]erpe. pag. 17
  • Ferdinand of Portugal. pag. 23
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Seigneur of Ecae. pag. 33
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 48
  • Ferdinand of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order D'Avis. pag. 44
  • Ferdinand of Portugal. pag. 66
  • Ferdinand-Alphonso B. of Portugal, Knight of the Order of the Templars. pag. 24
  • Ferdinand B. of Portugal, Lord of Braganza. pag. 33

G.

  • GIlles-Sanceo B. of Portugal. pag. 15
  • Gilles-Alphonso B. of Portugal. pag. 24
  • George B. of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 59

H.

  • HENRY of Bourgongne Count of Portu­gal. Chap. I.
  • HENRY the Cardinal King of Portugal. Chap. XVIII.
  • Henry Prince of Portugal. pag. 8
  • Henry of Portugal. pag. 13
  • Henry of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 43

I.

  • JOHN I. King of Portugal. Chap. XI.
  • JOHN II. King of Portugal. Chap. XIV.
  • JOHN III. King of Portugal. Chap. XVI.
  • JOHN IV. King of Portugal. Chap. XXI.
  • Jane Countess of Flanders. pag. 11
  • Isabel of Portugal, Lady of Biscay. pag. 23
  • Isabel of Portugal, Lady of Albuquerque. ibid.
  • Isabel of Arragon, Queen of Portugal. pag. 26
  • John of Portugal. pag. 30
  • Isabel of Arragon, Dutchess of Conimbra. pag. 41
  • John of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 42
  • James of Portugal, Cardinal and Archbishop of Lisbon. ibid.
  • Isabel D'Avalos. pag. 33
  • Isabel of Conimbra, Queen of Portugal. pag. 42
  • John of Portugal, Grand Master of the Order of St. James. pag. 44
  • Isabel of Braganza. ibid.
  • James of Portugal. ibid.
  • Isabel of Portugal, Queen of Castille. ibid.
  • Isabel of Portugal, Dutchess of Bourgongne. pag. 45
  • John of Portugal, Duke of Visco. pag. 48
  • James of Portugal, Duke of Visco. ibid.
  • Isabel of Visco, Dutchess of Braganza. pag. 49
  • Jane of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 50
  • John Prince of Portugal, died young. pag. 55
  • Jane of Portugal, a Nun at Odivelles. ibid.
  • Isabel of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 64
  • Isabel of Braganza, Princess of Portugal. pag. 67
  • John Prince of Portugal. pag. 73
  • Joane of Austria. ibid.
  • Isabel of Portugal. pag. 74
  • Jane Infanta of Portugal. pag. 133
  • John-Alphonso B. of Portugal. pag. 18
  • John B. of Portugal. pag. 33
  • Isabel B. of Portugal, Countess of Gigion. pag. 36
  • [Page]John-Emanuel B. of Portugal, Bishop of Septe. pag. 51

K.

  • KATHERINE Queen of GREAT Britain. pag. 133
  • Katherine of Portugal, died young. pag. 49
  • Katherine of Portugal. pag. 59
  • Katherine of Portugal, Dutchess of Braganza. pag. 68

L.

  • LEonor of Portugal, Princess of Denmark. pag. 17.
  • Leonor of Portugal, Queen of Denmark. ibid.
  • Leonora of Portugal, Queen of Arragon. pag. 30
  • Leonora Tellez, Queen of Portugal. pag. 35
  • Leonora of Ʋisco, Queen of Portugal. pag. 49
  • Leonora of Portugal the Empress. pag. 50
  • Leonora of Ʋisco, Queen of Portugal. pag. 58
  • Leonor of Austria, Queen of Portugal. pag. 65
  • Lewis of Portugal, Duke of Beia. ibid.
  • Lucia Queen of Portugal. pag. 132
  • Leonor B. of Portugal, Wife of Garsia de Souza. pag. 24

M.

  • MAud of Savoy, Queen of Portugal. pag. 7
  • Mary of Flanders. pag. 12
  • Maud of Portugal, Queen of Castille. pag. 14
  • Maud of Dam-Martin, Countess of Bolongne. pag. 20
  • Mary of Portugal, Lady of Molina. pag. 23
  • Mary of Portugal, Queen of Castille and Leon. pag. 30
  • Mary of Portugal, Lady Marquess of Tortosa. pag. 32
  • Mary Tellez. pag. 33
  • Martin Vasquez de Cunha. ibid.
  • Mary of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 65
  • Michael Prince of Portugal. ibid.
  • Mary of Portugal, Princess of Parma. pag. 67
  • Mary of Portugal. pag. 70
  • Mary of Portugal. ibid.
  • Mary of Portugal, Princess of Spain. pag. 74
  • Martin B. of Portugal, Count of Tristemare. pag. 15
  • Martin-Alphonso Chicorro B. of Portugal. pag. 24
  • Mary B. of Portugal. pag. 33
  • Mary B. of Portugal, Wife of Peter Minho. ibid.
  • Mary B. of Portugal, Lady Marqu'ss of Ville­real. pag. 49

P.

  • PETER King of Portugal. Chap. IX.
  • PHILIP II, III, IV. Kings of Spain, 19, 20, 21. Kings of Portugal. Chap. XX.
  • Peter of Portugal, King of Majorca. pag. 13
  • Philippa of Lancaster, Queen of Portugal. pag. 39
  • Peter of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra. pag. 40
  • Peter of Portugal, elected King of Arragon. pag. 41
  • Philippa of Portugal, a Nun at Odivelles. pag. 42
  • Philippa of Portugal, never married. pag. 44
  • Philip Duke of Bourgongue. pag. 45
  • Peter De Norogna. pag. 36
  • Philip of Portugal pag. 49
  • Philip of Portugal. pag. 73
  • Peter Infant of Portugal. pag. 133
  • Peter B. of Portugal. pag. 4
  • Peter B. of Portugal, Count of Barcellos. pag. 28
  • Peter B. of Portugal, Seigneur De Guerra. pag. 33

R.

  • ROderick of Portugal. pag. 15

S.

  • SANCEO I. King of Portugal. Chap. III.
  • SANCEO II. King of Portugal. Chap. V.
  • SEBASTIAN King of Portugal. Chap. XVII.
  • Sibille of Flanders, Lady of Beanjeu. pag. 12
  • Sance of Portugal, Abbess of Loruano. pag. 14
  • Sance Fernandine De Lara, Lady of Serpe. pag. 17
  • Sance-Mentie-Lopez De Haro, Queen of Portu­gal. pag. 19
  • Sanceo of Castille. pag. 34

T.

  • TEresa of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 3
  • Teresa, otherwise called Sance of Portugal. pag. 4
  • Teresa of Portugal, Countess of Flanders. pag. 8
  • Teresa of Portugal, Wife of Sanceo-Nuniz. pag. 9
  • Teresa of Portugal, Queen of Leon. pag. 13
  • Theodosius Prince of Portugal. pag. 132
  • Teresa-Sancez B. of Portugal. pag. 15

U.

  • URacca of Portugal, Countess of Trastemare pag. 4.
  • Ʋracca of Portugal, Queen of Leon. pag. 8
  • Ʋracca of Castille, Queen of Portugal. pag. 17
  • Vincent of Portugal. ibid.
  • Valdemar II. of that Name, King of Denmark. ib.
  • Ʋracca B. of Portugal. pag. 15

Y.

  • YOland of Castille, Lady of Portalegre. pag 23
FINIS.
THE SECOND BOOK OF T …

THE SECOND BOOK OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF PORTUGAL, CONTAINING THE GENEALOGIES OF THE

  • Dukes of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS.
  • Counts of LEMOS, and Dukes of TAƲRISANO.
  • Marquesses of FERREIRA, and Counts of TFNTƲGAL.
  • Counts of GELVES, and Dukes of VERAGƲA.
  • Counts of FARO, and of MIRA.
  • Counts of VIMIOSO.
  • Dukes of AVEIRO.
  • Counts of ƲILLAR.
‘IN DEFENCE’

THE TABLE OF THE SECOND BOOK.

  • 8. PETER King of Portugal.
    • 9. JOHN first of the name, King of Portugal.
      • 10. EDWARD King of Portugal.
        • 11. ALPHONSO V. of the name, King of Portugal.
          • 12. JOHN II. of the name, King of Portugal.
            • 13. GEORGE B. of Portu­gal, Duke of Conimbra.
              • 14. JOHN D. of Aueiro.
                • 15. GEORGE D. of Aueiro
                  • 16. JULIAN Dutchess of Aueiro.
              • ALPHON­SO.
                • ALVARO D. of Aveiro
                  • GEORGE D. de Tours neufues.
      • ALPHONSO B. of Por­tugal, Duke of Braganza.
        • ALPHONSO C. of Ourem.
          • ALPHONSO of Portugal.
            • FRANCIS B. of Por­tugal, Count of Vimioso.
              • ALPHONSO I. of the name, Count of Vimioso.
                • FRANCIS II. C. de Vimioso.
                • LEWIS C. de Vimioso.
                  • ALPHONSO II. C. de Vimioso, and Marquess of Aguiar
                    • 17. LEWIS II. Count of Vimioso.
                    • MICHAEL C. of Vimioso.
        • *FERDINAND I. of the name, D. of Braganza.
    • DENYS Bastard of Por­tugal, Lord of Cifuentes.
      • FERDINAND of Portugal.
        • DENIS Lord of Torres.
          • FERDINAND Lord of Villar.
            • BERNARDIN Lord of Villar.
              • FERDINAND Count of Villar.
                • BERNARDIN de Torres & de Port.
                  • JOHN de Tor­res, & de Portugal, Count de Villar.
    • DƲKES OF BRAGANZA. 11. * FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of Braganza, Son of Duke Alphonso.
      • 12. FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza.
        • 13. JAMES Duke of Braganza
          • 14. THEODOSIO I. D. of Braganza
            • 15. JOHN Duke of Braganza.
              • 16. THEODO­SIO II. D. of Braganza
                • 17. JOHN IV. King of Portugal.
                  • 18. ALPHONSO VI. King of Portugal.
        • DENIS Count of Lemos.
          • FERDINAND I. C. of Lemos.
            • PETER Count of Lemos.
              • FERDI­NAND II. C. of Lemos.
                • PETER II. C. of Lemos.
                • FRAN­CIS D. of Taurisano.
                  • FRANCIS Duke of Taurisano.
      • ALVARO Seig­neur of Ferreira.
        • RODERICK Marquess of Ferreira.
          • FRANCIS I. Marq. of Ferreira
            • NUGNO ALVA­REZ.
              • FRANCIS II. Marquess of Ferreira.
                • NUGNO II. Marquess of Ferreira, and D. of Cadaval.
        • GEORGE I. of the name, C. of Gelues.
          • ALVARO C. of Gelues
            • GEORGE II. Count of Gelues.
              • LEONO­RA Coun­tess of Gelues
            • NUGNO Duke of Veragua.
              • ALVA­RO D. of Varagua.
                • PEDRO NUGNO Columb. D. of Veragua.
      • ALPHONSO Count of Faro.
        • SANCEO first C. of Odemira.
          • ALPHON­SO of Portug.
            • SANCEO II Count of Odemira.
              • ALPHON­SO C. of Odemira.
                • SAN­CEO III. Count of Odemira.

DUKES OF BRAGANZA, and BARCELLOS.

10. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first Duke of BRAGANZA, and Count of BARCELLOS.

THE House of Braganza deriveth its Original from the Royal Family of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANZA. and enjoyed more fair and am­ple Priviledges in this Kingdom, than any other. For those of this House might justly have like Officers,D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escus­sons de Portu­gal; un au melieu les au­tres aux quatre bouts du sau­toir. and wear the same Armes as the Kings do. They had their Life-guard, and likewise Heraulds and Kings of Armes, and Power to confer Military Orders. They also held the first place and degree of honour among the Illustrious Houses of this Kingdom, as well because of their High Extraction, the Marriages they have made with several Kings, and Princes of the Blood-Royal, as also by reason of the Rich Seigneuries they have possessed for this Two hundred years. From the Chief or Source of the House, which was this ALPHONSO first Duke of Braganza, and Natural Son of King John first of the name, are descended several Branches of Dukes, Marquesses, Counts, and other Per­sons of Quality, which have spread not only in Portugal, and Castille, but also in Italy, and more particularly in the Kingdom of Naples; some of which have left the sirname of Portugal, and taken the names of those Illustrious Houses into which they have matched; which we find often practised in Spain.

ALPHONSO was first dignified with the title and quality of Count of Barcellos, in the right of his first Wife BEATRICE PEREIRA,Nonius Leo. she was daughter and heir of Nugno Alvarez Pereira, second Constable of Portugal, Count of Arrayalos, Barcellos, and Ourem. Mariana. As for the Dutchy of Braganza, he was invested therein by the Infant Peter of Portugal, Duke of Conimbra his Brother; at what time he was Regent of Portugal, during the minority of King Alphonso V. their Nephew, in the Year, One Years of CHRIST. 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two. Sometime after the same King Alphon­so gave him the Seigneury of Vimarana.

For his second Wife he espoused CONSTANCE OF NO­ROGNA, daughter of Alphonso of Castille Count of Gijon, and of the [Page 2] Countess Isabel of Portugal. But from this second Marriage there came no Children.

Mariana Lib. 21. Cap. 7.ALPHONSO is charged (by Historians) with extream ingrati­tude towards his Brother and Benefactor the Duke of Conimbra, and to have been of the number of those that incited King Alphonso to pursue him with Armes, unto the death, as we have informed you before.

ALPHONSO dyed in the Year,His Death One thousand four hundred three­score and one, and was inhumed in the great Church at Chuues. Years of CHRIST. 1461

Children of ALPHONSO Duke of BRA­GANZA, and of BEATRICE PE­REIRA his first Wife.

11 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of OUREM, and Marquess of VALENCE, gave original to the Counts of Vimioso, whose Genealogy shall be deduced in its proper place.

11 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza after his Father, continued the Posterity.

11 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL or Braganza, Espoused to JOHN OF PORTUGAL, a younger Son of King John the first her Grand-father.

11. FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, Count of ARRAYALOS, and Marquess of VILLA-VICIOSA.

HE was second Son of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganza, and of Beatrice Pereira his first Wife, and succeeded him in the Dutchy. He was also Count of Arrayalos, and Marquess of Valence, by the gift of Alphonso V. and Governour of the City of Septe in Affrick. His Wife JANE DE CASTRO, was daughter and heir of John de Castro Seigneur of Cadaval, and of Leonor of Acugna his Wife. He recei­ved the Honour of Burial in the Church of St. Augustin at Villa-viciosa, an Abbey which he had founded in that Seigneury.

Children of FERDINAND I. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA.

12 FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza, whose Story followeth in the next Page.

12 JOHN OF BRAGANZA, Marquess of Mont-major, was Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal; but having a hand in the Conspira­cy against King John II. forged by the Duke of Braganza his elder Brother, he [Page 3] fled into the Kingdom of Castille, where he dyed, without leaving any issue by his Wife ISABEL OF NOROGNA, daughter of Peter de No­rogna, Arch-bishop of Lisbonne.

12 ALVARO OF PORTUGAL, hath given original to the Branch of the Marquesses of FERREIRA, which shall be spoken of in their place.

12 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of FARO, from whom the Counts of MIRA are issued; as you may see hereafter.

12 KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL dyed, having been affi­anced to JOHN COUTINHO Count of Marialva.

12 BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL, Wife to PETER DE MENESES Marquess of Ville-real.

12 GUIOMARE DE CASTRO, espoused to HENRY DE MENESES Count of Loullé.

12. FERDINAND II. of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, and VIMARANA.

AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name Duke of Bragan­za, and of Jane de Castro his Wife, this was the eldest.PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCE. In the life­time of his Father he was established Count of Vimarana by the gift of King Alphonso V. And upon the point of his Marriage to his second Wife ISA­BEL OF PORTUGAL, daughter of the Infant Ferdinand of Por­tugal, he was created Duke of the same place of Vimarana.

The rigorous usage of this Prince, and of other Grandees of the King­dom, by the Officers of King John II. gave ground to his unhappy Con­spiracies against the State, which Treason was thus discovered. For when FERDINAND caused search to be made in his Evidences for certain Charters and Priviledges, to get them confirmed, his Secretary found the Letters of Intelligence and Conspiracy, betwixt the Duke his Master, and the Kings of Castille, to the prejudice of the King his Soveraign; into whose hands the Secretary delivered them, in the Hope of a Recompence, For some time the King dissembled the discovery, and favourably received the Duke into his Court; but one day, having called him aside, he charg­ed him with his fault, which the Duke would not confess, but on the con­trary protested his right intention and fidelity to his service; But not cea­sing to continue his Treasons, the King resolved to bring him to a Tryal; where being convicted, and condemned to lose his life,Mariana Lib. 24. Cap. 23. he was beheaded at Evora, His Death. the One and twentieth day of June, in the Year, One thousand four Years of CHRIST. 1483 hundred fourscore and three, and his Goods were Confiscated. The Dutch­ess ISABEL his Widow the Queens Sister, sent her three Children in­to Castille, where they were favourably received by the Queen their Aunt. The Body of the Duke was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominique of the same City of Evora, and afterwards removed to the Convent of St. Augustine at Villa-viciosa.

The first Wife of this Duke Ferdinand was LEONOR DE MENESES, daughter of Peter de Meneses first Count of Ville-real, others say of Urana, and of Margaret of Miranda his Wife; by her he had no Children; but he left issue by his second Wife before mentioned.

Children of FERDINAND II. Duke of BRA­GANZA, and of ISABEL OF POR­TUGAL, his second Wife.

13 JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, continued the Posterity.

13 PHILIP OF BRAGANZA, was sent into Castille by his Mother, when that fatal stroke fell upon his Father, and there dyed without issue. Some believe him to be the eldest Son.

13 DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, or BRAGANZA, espoused the Countess of Lemos, and in her right was Earl thereof, as we shall inform you in the Deduction of his branch.

13 MARGARET dyed, not having been married.

13. JAMES OF PORTUGAL, Duke of BRAGANZA, and Count of BARCELLOS.

PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCE.HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand II, Duke of Braganza, and of Isa­bel of Portugal his second Wife, and was restored to all his Estates,Years of CHRIST. 1595 Honours, and Lordships, by King Emanuel his Uncle by the Mothers side, immediately after he came to the Crown of Portugal. Mariana. He made him Gene­ral of a Fleet, which he sent for Affrica, Ao, One thousand five hundred and Years of CHRIST. 1513 thirteen, Vasconcellius. where he reduced the City of Azamor, which having been tribu­tary to the King of Portugal, had thrown off their Yoke; It was sacqued and pillaged by the Portuguesses, which stroke so great a terrour into the Infi­dels, that they abandoned to the Christians the Towns of Tite, Almedina, and other neighbouring places.

This Duke JAMES espoused two Wives;His first Marriage. his first was LEO­NOR DE MENDOZA, daughter of John de Gusman Duke of Medina-Sidonia, and of Isabel de Velasco his Wife.

Secondly, He married JANE DE MENDOZA,His second Marriage. daughter of Diego de Mendoza Grand Alcaide of the City of Mouron, and of Bea­trice Suarez his Wife.

Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, by LEO­NOR MENDOZA his first Wife.

14 THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of Braganza, had issue.

14 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, was conjoyned in Marriage with the Infant EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, youngest Son of King Emanuel, who, among other Children, had Edward of Portugal Duke of Vimarana, that dyed without issue.

Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA, and of JANE DE MENDOZA his second Wife.

14 JAMES OF PORTUGAL, dyed without issue.

14 CONSTANTINE OF PORTUGAL, was Great Cham­berlain to King John. III. And by him sent Embassadour into France, A' Years of CHRIST. 1549 One thousand five hundred forty and nine, where he stood as his Proxy at the Baptizing of Lewis of France Duke of Orleans, second Son of King Henry II. His Marri­age. He was also honoured with the Dignity of Vice-roy of the In­dies, and espoused MARY DE MENESES, daughter of Rode­rick de Mello first Marquess of Ferreira, and of Beatrice de Meneses his se­cond Wife, by whom he had no Children. He dyed in the City of Estre­mos, and was interred in the Church de las Hagas at Villa-viciosa.

14 FULGENCE OF PORTUGAL, Prior of Vimarana, had issue these Natural Children.

15. FRANCIS OF BRAGANZA, Canon at Evora, Commissary of the Croissade of Portugal; and of the Councel of Portugal, residing in the Court of the Catholique King at Madrid.

15. ANGELLICA, Abbess of Villa-viciosa.

14 THEOTON OF PORTUGAL, Archbishop of Evora, was a Prelate of great Virtue. He dyed at Validolit, in the Year, One thou­sand six hundred and two, and his body was interred in the Monastery of St. Anthony at Evora.

14 JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of BERNARDIN DE CARDENAS, Marquess of Elche.

14 EUGENIA OF PORTUGAL, espoused to FRANCIS DE MELLO, Marquess of Ferreira, her Cosin.

14 MARY and VINCENDA, the one Abbess, the other a Nun at Villa-viciosa.

14. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA, and BARCELLOS.

PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCE. JAmes Duke of Braganza, and Leonor de Mendoza, were father and mo­ther of this Duke THEODOSIUS. The King of Portugal, John III. created him the first Duke of Barcellos, a Title which hath ever since been affixed to the eldest Sons of this Royal House of Braganza.

His first Wife ISABEL DE CASTRO his Cosin, was daughter of Dionysius of Braganza Count of Lemos, and of Beatrice de Ca­stro his Wife.

His second was BEATRICE DE LANCASTRO, ano­ther of his Cosins, daughter of Lewis de Lancastro, and of Magdalene de Granada his Wife.

Children of THEODOSIUS Duke of BRAGANZA, by ISABEL DE CASTRO his first Wife.

15 JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza, succeeded his father in the Dutchy.

Children of THEODOSIUS I. Duke of BRAGAN­ZA, and of BEATRICE DE LANCAS­TRO his second Wife.

15 JAMES OF PORTUGAL having accompanied Sebastian King of Portugal at the second Voyage of Affrica against the Moors, was at the fatal Battel of Alcacer, where they were both slain, the Fourth day of August, in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen, with­out Years of CHRIST. 1578 out having been married.

15 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, was espoused unto MICHA­EL DE MENESES, first Duke of Camigna, and Marquess of Vil­la-real.

15. JOHN OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA and BARCEL­LOS, Constable of PORTƲGAL, and Knight of the GOLDEN FLEECE.

THis Duke was eldest Son of Theodosius first of the name,PORTU­GAL-BRA­GANCE. Duke of Braganza, by Isabel de Castro his first Wife. At the time of the Ceremony (performed in Portugal in the Month of August, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1578 five hundred threescore and eighteen) of the Recognition,D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escus­sons de Portu­gal, un au me­lieu, & les au­tres au quatre bouts du sau­toir. Chargee sur le tout d'un Escu de PORTUGAL and Oath of Alle­giance, taken by the Portuguesses to Cardinal Henry in the Quality of King, this same Duke of Braganza held the first place, going before him, and car­rying the Sword as Constable.

During the life of this King, who was much in years, JOHN Duke of Braganza, His Marriage. was one of those Princes which were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal in the right of KATHERINE OF PORTU­GAL his Wife, daughter of the Infant Edward, Son of Emanuel King of Portugal; In her lay the only right of Succession (page 68.) warranted by the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom (page 6.) so that from hence­forward the Dukes of Braganza did justly wear the Royal Armes of Portu­gal without distinction, the direct Male line being extinguished, and the Kingdom falling to the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza in the right of this Katherine.

And because that this Duke JOHN was the prime Grandee of the Kingdom, and his Tenants the most Warlike; and moreover confiding in the good-will which King Henry did bear him, he thought himself half in possession of the Estate: But in Fine, he was forced to give place to King Philip II. whose best Title lay in the strength of a formidable Army with which he subdued Portugal, as you have heard before; who being come to the Crown, continued him in his Estates, gave him the Demonstrations of a high favour, and associated him into the Order of the Knights of the Gol­den Years of CHRIST. 1481 Fleece, in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and one.

He lived not long after, for he left this World in the Year, One thousand five hundred fourscore and two, His Death. and was inhumed in the Church of St. Au­gustin Years of CHRIST. 1582 of Villa-viciosa, with his Predecessors.

Children of JOHN I. Duke of BRAGANZA, and of KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, his Wife.

16 THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Duke of Braganza, mentioned in the Chapter following.

16 EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Marquess of Flechilla, whose Pedegree is deduced next after this of Braganza.

16 ALEXANDER OF PORTUGAL, was Arch-bishop of Evora, and Inquisitor General of the Faith in Portugal.

16 PHILIP OF PORTUGAL, fourth Son, dyed young.

16 MARY OF PORTUGAL, dyed without having been married.

16 SERAPHINE OF PORTUGAL, espoused unto JOHN-FERNANDEZ PACHECO, Duke of Ascalona, and Mar­quess of Villena.

PORTUGAL. 16. THEODOSIUS OF PORTU­GAL, PORTUGAL II. of the name, Duke of BRAGAN­ZA and Barcellos,D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix cha­cun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sau­toir, a la bor­dure de gueulles chargé de sept chasteaux d'or. and Constable of Portugal.

THis Prince, eldest Son of Duke John by the Dutchess Katherine of Portugal his Wife, was not past Nine or Ten years old, when, ha­ving the Title of Duke of Barcellos, he accompanied King Sebastian his Cosin, in the second Voyage he undertook into Affrica against the Moors, Years of CHRIST. 1578 where he was by them made Prisoner at the Battel of Alcacer. The Cherif Muley-Hamet King of Morocco, Party de VELASCO. kept him in durance until that Philip II. King of Spain, obtained his liberty; who having passed the Straits to re­turn into Portugal, Conestaggio. was detained at St. Lucar by the Duke of Medina-Sido­nia, upon the news of the Death of Henry King of Portugal, conceiving it would be a matter of importance to the Catholick King his Master, to keep this Prince in durance, as being Son of the principal Pretendants to the Kingdom: whereupon the Duke of Barcellos wrote a Letter to his Father the Duke of Braganza, that he must not then expect him, and that his detention should not any way prejudice the rights of the Realm, preferring Justice before his own life. This Letter being come into Portugal, was by the Duke his Father sent unto the Assembly of Estates at Almerin, shewing on the one side the grief for the detainment of this his dear Son; and on the other side, the contentment he received, that in so tender years he was so great a Lover of the good of his Countrey, that he offered, if there were occasion, to sacrifice his Life for the Service of the State. But im­mediately this fear of the Duke of Braganza his Father ceased, for the King of Spain commanded that he should have free liberty to depart; which he did as well to avoid the indignation of the Portuguesses, as to make a friend of the Duke of Braganza.

Not long after THEODOSIUS succeeded the Duke his Father, and still continued the demonstration of his Magnanimity; for when that the Catholick King Philip III. and second of the name King of Portugal, made his solemn Entry into the City of Lisbonne: who willing to shew how much he affected him above all the other Grandees of this Kingdom,Vasconcellius. and desirous to make him a participant of his Royal Favours, promised that he would grant him whatsoever he would ask; To which the Duke an­swered, That the Kings of Portugal his Predecessors, which were also his Majesties; had so often, and so freely conferred their Benefits upon his [Page 9] House, that there was not any thing remained that he could demand; and if there were, acknowledged to have received a signal Favour from his Ma­jesty if he would vouchsafe to honour and embrace his Subjects of Portu­gal with a fatherly affection, but more especially the Grandees of the Kingdom.

This Duke THEODOSIUS, who was seventh Duke of Bragan­za, and twelfth Constable of Portugal, espoused ANNE DE VE­LASCO, daughter of the Constable of Castille John-Fernandez de Ve­lasco, and of the Dutchess of Frias, Mary de Giron his first Wife.

Children of THEODOSIUS II. Duke of BRAGAN­ZA, by ANNE DE VELASCO his Wife.

17 JOHN II. of the name, eighth Duke of BRAGANZA, crown­ed King of Portugal by the name of John IV. and had issue Alphonso VI. King of Portugal, now Reigning, 1662. of whose Histories and Issue, you may read in the First Book.

17 EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, born the One and thir­tieth day of March, in the Year of our Salvation, One thousand six hun­dred and five; who coming unto Mans estate, had served the Emperour in his Wa [...]s with much gallantry, and no less success, long before his Brother Duke John had any thoughts of a Crown; nor did he shew any endeavours to desert the Emperours service, after the news arrived of the Revolt of Portugal, but seemed resolved to continue there, till he was betrayed by Francisco de Mello a Portugal, at that time Ambassador to the Catholique King in the Emperial Court.

This Mello notwithstanding he was bound by many strong Obligations to the House of Braganza, yet like an ungrateful Villain, having oppor­tunity offered, now resolved to build his fortunes upon their ruine, or at least displeasure, he therefore earnestly sollicited the Emperour to seize up­on the person of Don Duarte, and deliver him up to the King of Spain, al­ledging of what great concernment the securing of his person would be to the Catholique King; that it much behoved his Imperial Majesty to shew his affection to his brother the Catholique King in this particular, which would not only prove of Interest to Spain, but the whole house of Austria: That this Prince was the only Prop of the House of Braganza; and this was the only means which God had left in the hands of the House of Austria to recover the Kingdom of Portugal; that it would be a great errour both in prudence and policy to let slip so fair an occasion, for that if he should scape out of their hands, and get to the assistance of his brother, both his person­al valour and experience in Warlike affairs, would very much infest the Ca­tholique King.

The Emperour was not only not perswaded by this Discourse of Mello's, but extreamly offended at it, returning him in answer, That he did abhorre and detest so great a breach of publick faith, and violation of all Laws of Hospitality; that it would be both against the liberty of the Empire, and against his own Honour, to imprison a Prince who had committed no fault to the Empire, but rather had laid innumerable Obligations both upon it, and himself.

Nor was the detestation of the Arch-duke Leopold to an act so soul and shameful, less than that of his brothers the Emperour; notwithstanding all which, Mello was not at all discouraged, but still prosecuted his villanous design, by corrupting with great sums of money the Count of Tratsman­dorf, and several other Pensioners of the Crown of Spain; but they were soon weary of so base and shameful an employment; which made Mello think of a more cunning Artifice, which was to perswade the Emperour to hear­ken to the allurements of one Diego di Quiroga, who of a Souldier was turned Monk, and was now Confessor to the Empress: This Father who had often been called to give his judgement in Affairs of State, endeavored by all means possible to perswade the Emperour that he might not only with a good conscience secure the Infante, but that according to the best Rules of Interest of State, he ought to do it.

His Imperial Majesty notwithstanding all these perswasions, was very much unsatisfied in the action, and once fully resolved not to do it; but at length overcome by Mello's importunities, and the Ghostly perswasions of Quiroga, he was as it were constrained to alter his resolution, and to give order to Don Lewis Gonzaga, to go to the Princes quarters at Leipen, and summon him to Ratisbone.

In the mean time to endeavor to prevent all ill impressions, which an a­ction so hainously wicked, might strike into all bosoms that had either ho­nor or honesty; it was given out abroad, that the Infante Don Edward was secretly fled for some misdemeanor from Leipen, (when he confident of his own innocency, was in his journey to Ratisbone, according to the sum­mons) and thereupon proposal made of Sixteen thousand Crowns, as a re­ward to any man could bring him either dead or alive; so that the Prince be­ing ignorant of any such thing, very hardly escaped their hands,Don Ed­ward cast into the Common Goal at Ratisbone. who out of hopes of the money, had gone in search of him; but missing them, he came to Ratisbone; where he was no sooner received, but without any reason gi­ven, he was cast into a Common Goal, and all his Servants imprisoned.

Don Francisco de Mello having thus far brought his desires to effect, stop­ped not here, but afresh sollicited the Emperour, that the Prince might be de­livered into the Spaniards hands, and sent prisoner to Millain: but instead of assenting to this, he sends a Messenger to the Infante, assuring him upon his word, that he would not deliver him into the hands of the Spaniards, but would speedily procure his liberty and infranchisement.

Yet notwithstanding these fair promises of the Emperours, Don Edward's ill usage in prison daily and hourly increased, nor could he by any means possible get audience of the Emperour, not without reason, for, No face is more terrible to the offendor, than the face offended; which made the Prince make his protestation, calling God and man to witness of the in­jury done him by the Emperour, to whom he was neither subject by Obli­gation, nor Birth; that when his brother was made King of Portugal, he was in the Emperours service, and wholly ignorant of any design of his bro­thers; that if the King of Spain were offended, he should revenge himself upon the person offending; that that business no way concerned the Empe­rour, &c.

All these Allegations the Emperour confessed to be true, by a Messenger sent to the Infante in prison, again assuring him that he would not deliver him up to his enemies, but that he could not release him for some reason of State: which made Don Francisco de Sosa Contigno, Ambassadour extra­ordinary from Portugal to the King of Sweden, in the name of the King his [Page 11] Master, represent at large to the Diet at Ratisbone, the whole proceedings, requiring Justice and Liberty for the Infante: But it is in vain to plead against Interest, all the Manifesto's, Protestations, Petitions, and Intercessions made, produced no other effect than the removal of the Infante from place to place, that still as he was the farther off, he might have the harder usage.

But hitherto the Emperour seemed immoveable in his resolution of not delivering up the Infante into the hands of the Spaniards, till tempted with what made Judas betray his Master, and our blessed Saviour to death, Mo­ney; he consented to the breach of his resolve, for upon the promise of Forty thousand Crowns (contrary to the immunities of the Empire, to the Priviledges of Free Princes, to the Law of Nations, and to his Word and Promise so often reiterated) he consented that that Noble and Innocent Prince should be sent whither the Catholique King should think fit; so a­way he was hurried towards the Castle of Millain, there to remain a prisoner.

By the way as he entred into the Spanish Territories, he was received by the Count de Sirnela Governour of that Dukedom, where the Emperours Commissary took leave to return, to whom D. Edward openly said, Tell thy Master, that I am more sorry I have served so unworthy a Prince, than to see my self sold a Prisoner into the hands of my enemies; but the just Judge of the world will one day suffer the like dealing towards his children, who are no more priviledged for being of the house of Austria, than my self that am of the Blood-Royal of Portugal, and Posterity will judge of him and me.

The Emperour had given instruction to those that Convoyed the Infante, that in case their prisoner made an attempt to escape, they should kill him upon the place: being arrived in Millain he was clapt in the Common gate with all the Rogues and Banditty, having a Guard lodged with him in his Chamber, so rude, that they would scarce admit him to take his rest; in which Prison he most miserably dyed,His Death. upon the Third day of September, in Years of CHRIST. 1649 the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred forty and nine.

Thus was this generous, but unfortunate Prince rewarded, for having left his Countrey, Kindred, Friends, Interest; for having at his own proper cost and charges, served the Empire Eight years, for having alwayes, and upon all occasions ventured his life with the most daring, and yet expecting no other pay but thanks, nor other recompence but Honor.

King John was extreamly perplexed at this inhumane barbarism used to his Brother, which he vowed fully to revenge with Arms; but he could for the present do it no otherwise, than defensively, by reason of the con­tinual inroads the Castillians made into Portugal.

17 ALEXANDER OF PORTUGAL, third Son of Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, born the Sixth of April, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and seven, and left this World the One and thir­tieth of May, Ao One thousand six hundred thirty and seven.

17 KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, only daughter of Theo­dosius II. Duke of Braganza, came into this World, in the Year, One thou­sand six hundred and six. She dyed an Infant.

MARQUESSES of FLECHILLA, And of XARANDILLA.

16. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL, Mar­quesse of FLECHILLA.

PORTU­GAL-FLE­CHILLA. HE was a younger sonne of John I. of the name, Duke of Bra­ganza, and of the Princesse Katherine of Portugal his wife, and obtained the honour to be a Grandee of Spain. His first wife BEATRICE DE TOLEDO and DE MON­ROY Lady Marchionesse of Xarandilla, was daughter and heir of John Alvarez de Toledo, Count of Oropesa and Leitosa, and of the Countesse Lovise Pimentel.

In second marriage EDWARD espoused GUIOMAR PAR­DO Marchionesse of Magalon, daughter of Ares Pardo Lord of Magalon, and of Lovise de la Cerda, but had no issue by his last marriage.

Children of EDWARD of Portugal Marquesse of FLE­CHILLA, and of BEATRIX DE TO­LEDO his first wife.

17 JOHN of PORTUGAL died both young.

17 FRANCIS of PORTUGAL died both young.

17 FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO Marquess of XARANDILLA, &c. continued the Line.

17. FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO, Monroy and Ayala, Marquesse of Xarandilla, and Count of Oropesa.

HE was second son of Edward of Portugal, Marquess of Flechilla, and of Beatrice de Toledo his first wife. He espoused MENCIA PIMEN­TEL, the daughter of John-Alphonso Pimentel Count of Benevent, by the Countess Mencia de Cuniga and Requesens. He deceased in the flower of his age, leaving by her two sonnes and a daughter. In the year, One thousand six Years of CHRIST. 1619 hundred and nineteen, his Grandmother by the Mothers side, in his favour gave up her right and title to the County of Oropesa.

Children of FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TO­LEDO, Count of Oropesa, and of MENCIA PIMENTEL his wife.

18 JOHN DE TOLEDO died young.

18 EDWARD ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO, Count of Oro­pesa, and Viceroy of Navarre, married ANNE daughter of Modica de Cordova Count of Alcaudere.

18 MARIANA DE TOLEDO espoused to PEDRO FAX­ARDO Marquess de les Veles, and Molina.

COUNTS OF LEMOS, AND MARQUESSES OF SARRIA.

13. DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Count of LEMOS.

Years of CHRIST. 1495 AFter that the Duke of Braganza Ferdinand II. of that name,PORTU­GAL-LE­MOS. his Father had been beheaded, the Dutchess Isabel his Wi­dow, sent this Prince DIONYSIUS OF PORTU­GAL, their third Son into Castille, where he established his Fortune. For the Queen of Castille Isabel his Aunt, about the Year, One thousand five hundred, procured his Marriage with a rich Heir,His Marri­age. whose name was BEATRICE DE CASTRO Countess of LEMOS, daughter of Roderick de Castro, and of Teresa Osorio his Years of CHRIST. 1500 Wife, by whom he had a numerous Issue; she had among other things in Dower, the Lordships of SARRIA, Castro, and Ottero, which had been given by the Kings.Lib. 27. Cap. 10. Mariana mistakes in making this DIONY­SIUS Son of James of Braganza, contrary to the Evidences and Re­cords of this House, which exactly prove their descent. Their Children took the name of CASTRO, upon the account of their Mother, as is observed often in Spain.

Children of DIONYSIUS OF PORTU­GAL, Count of LEMOS.

14 FERDINAND DE CASTRO first of the name, Count of LEMOS, and Marquess of SARRIA, continued the Posterity.

14 ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander of the Order of Christ, had also issue, mentioned in his place.

14 PETER DE CASTRO, Bishop of Cuenca.

14 LEONOR DE CASTRO, Wife of JAMES-SAR­MIENTO DE MENDOZA, Count of Ribadauia.

14 ISABEL DE CASTRO, first Wife of THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Duke of BRAGANZA her Cosin.

14 ANTONIETTA DE LANCASTRO, married to ALVARO COUTINHO, Marescal of Portugal.

14 MENCIA DE LANCASTRO, first Wife of RENE Count of CHALANT in Savoye, who had issue Elizabeth de Cha­lant Wife of Frederick Madruce Count of Aue, and Arbe, and Lord of Beaufremont.

14 TERESA DE CASTRO dyed before Marriage.

14 CONSTANCE DE CASTRO, a Nun in the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne.

14. FERDINAND DE CASTRO, Count of LEMOS, and Marquess of SARRIA.

PORTU­GAL-LE­MOS.TO Dionysius Count of Lemos, and the Countess Beatrix de Castro his Wife, succeeded this FERDINAND their eldest Son, who was sent Embassadour to Rome during the Pontificalty of Paul III. by the Emperour Charles V. who created him Marquess of SARRIA, and the King of Spain Philip II. also sent him Embassadour to the Court of Rome, where he resided in the time of the Popes Julius III. and Paul IV. The Princess Jane of Portugal, Mother of King Sebastian, honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Houshold.

He espoused TERESA d'ANDRADA, daughter and heir of Ferdinand d'Andrada Count of Vilalua and Andrada, and of Frances de Ulloa and Zuniga his Wife.

Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, and of TERESA d'ANDRA­DA his Wife.

15 PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, first of that name, Count of LEMOS, of whom we shall speak hereafter.

15 ISABEL DE CASTRO, Wife of RODERICK DE MOSCOSO Count of Altamira.

15. PETER FERDINAND DE CASTRO I. of the name, Count of LEMOS, Andrada, and Vilalua, and Marquess of Sarria.

HE was Son of Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos, PORTU­GAL-LE­MOS. and of Teresa Years of CHRIST. 1580 d'Andrada, and served the King of Spain Philip II. at the Conquest of the Kingdom of Portugal.

He was twise Married, first to LEONOR DE LA CUEUA daughter of Bertrand de la Cueua Duke of Albequerque, and of Isabel Giron his Wife.

Secondly, To TERESA DE BOBADILLA & de LA CERDA, daughter of Peter de Bobadilla Count of Chinchon, and of Me­necia de la Cerda.

Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CAS­TRO Count of LEMOS, and of LEONOR DE LA CUEUA his first Wife.

16 FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS, whose Story followeth in the next place.

16 BERTRAND DE CASTRO, was never married, but had issue three Natural Children. He served the King of Spain in Italy, the In­dies, and Spain.

17. JOHN DE CASTRO dyed at Naples.

17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO.

17. BERTRAND DE CASTRO.

16 TERESA DE CASTRO Wife to GARCIA-HUR­TADO DE MENDOZA, Marquess of Cagneta.

16 ISABEL DE CASTRO dyed young.

Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CAS­TRO Count of LEMOS, and of TERESA DE BOBADILLA his second Wife.

16 PETER DE CASTRO, Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to King Philip III. married HIERONIMA DE CORDOUA, Lady of Honour to Queen Margaret of Austria, and daughter of Roderick de Cordoua Lord of Palma, and of Menecia de Mendoza his Wife, from which Marriage came no Children.

16 RODERICK DE CASTRO Canon of Toledo, Arch-dea­con of Alcaraz, and Inquisitor, left three Natural Children; Viz.

17. FELIX DE CASTRO.

17. TERESA DE CASTRO.

17. ANGELA DE CASTRO.

16 ANDREW DE CASTRO never married, but left a Bastard Son, named

17. RODERICK DE CASTRO.

16 JAMES DE CASTRO.

Bastard-Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS.

16 ANTHONY a Monk of the Order of St. Benedict, Abbot of St. Benet at Madrid, and General of his Order.

16 JOHN DE CASTRO, a Monk also of the same Order, Arch-bishop of Otrante, dyed, being elected Bishop of Cordoua.

16. FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CAS­TRO Count of LEMOS, and Ʋiceroy of Naples.

PORTU­GAL-LE­MOS.AMong the Children of Peter-Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos, and of Leonor de la Cueua his first Wife, he was the eldest. After that King Philip III. was come to the Crown of Spain, he sent this Count his Embassadour to Rome to Pope Clement VIII. for to make tender of his obedience, and to have a new investiture in the Kingdom of Naples, where this same Earl was also sent Viceroy, and where he deceased in the Year, One thousand six hundred and one.

He had to Wife KATHERINE DE ZUNIGA DE SAN­DOVAL, who was daughter of Francis Royas de Sandoval Marquess of Denia, and of Isabel Borgia his Wife, which Katherine Countess of Lemos was one of the principal Ladies of Honour to the Catholique Queen Mar­garet, Wife of King Philip III.

Children of FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CAS­TRO Count of LEMOS.

17 PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, second of the name, Count of LEMOS, mentioned in the next place.

17 FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisana, of whom we shall speak after his Elder Brother, continued the Posterity.

17 FERDINAND DE CASTRO espoused LEONOR DE PORTUGAL, Countess of Gelves, Daughter and Heir of George of Portugal Count of Gelves, and of Bernardine de Vincentelo his Wife, in whose right he was Count of Gelves. They had issue one only Child.

18. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL, Countesse of Gelves.

17. PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO, second of the name, Count of LEMOS and Andrada, Marquess of Sarria, and Viceroy of Naples.

THE King of Spain, Philip III. bestowed several Charges and Dig­nities upon him; for he not only honoured him with the Quality of Gentleman of his Bed-Chamber, but also made him President of the Councel-Royal for the Indies, and Viceroy of Naples, in the Year, One thousand six hundred and ten: As also established him President of the Councel of Italy.

His Wife, was KATHERINE DE SANDOVAL, his Cosin-Germane, Daughter of Francis de Sandoval and Royas, Duke of Lerme, by the Dutchess Katherine de la Cerda his Wife, by whom he had not any Children.

17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of TAƲ ­RISANO, Count of Castro, and Ʋiceroy of Naples and Sicilie.

HE was second Son of Ferdinand-Roderick de Castro Count of Lemos, by Katherine de Zuniga and Sandoval his Wife; and as his elder Brother, was for his great Experience, employed in important Affairs by the Catholick King: For he not only established him his Viceroy of Naples, after the death of his elder Brother, but also of Sicily. Afterwards the same King sent him Embassadour to the State of Venice, to endeavour a Reconciliation betwixt that Republick, and Pope Paul V. to whom FRANCIS DE CASTRO was also sent Embassadour in Ordinary.

He espoused LUCRECE GATINARA LEGNANA, Countess de Castro in the Kingdom of Naples, only Daughter of Alexan­der Gatinara, Fifth Count of Castro, and of Victoria Caracciol his Wife.

Children of FRANCIS DE CASTRO, Duke of TAƲRISANO, &c.

18 FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisano, &c. continued the descent.

18 ALEXANDER DE CASTRO.

18 FRANCIS DE CASTRO.

18 KATHERINE and VICTORIA DE CASTRO.

18 CLARA-MARIA DE CASTRO a Nun.

18 ELISE and MARIA DE CASTRO.

18. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAƲRISANO, Count of Castro and Lemos.

HE was eldest Son of Francis de Castro Duke of Taurisano, and of Lu­crece Gatinara Legnana his Wife.

His Wife was ANTONIA DE GIRON, the daughter of Peter Giron Duke of Ossuna, and Marquess of Pegnafiel.

Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAƲRISANO, Count of Castro and Lemos.

19 PETER DE CASTRO Count of Antrada.

14. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO.

DIonysius of Braganza, or of Portugal, PORTU­GAL-LAN­CASTRO. and Beatrix de Castro Coun­tess of Lemos, had several Children, among whom, this AL­PHONSO was the second, honoured with the Dignity of great Master of the Military Order of Christ in Portugal, and grand Alcaide of Ovidos. King John III. sent him Embassadour to Rome unto the Popes Julius III. and Paul IV. Afterwards he was also sent into France to King Charles IX. during the Minority of King Sebastian in the beginning of his Reign. The same ALPHONSO was interred in the Monastery of the Carmelites of Lisbon. His Wife, HIERONIMA DE NO­ROGNA, was Daughter of James de Norogna, great Master of the Order of Christ, and of Philippa Attaida his Wife; he had by her one Son and a Daughter, which were

15 DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO mentioned here­after.

15 PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO, Wife to MICHAEL DE MENESES Marquess of Villa-real.

15. DIONYSIƲS DE LANCASTRO.

HE was, as his father Alphonso, grand Master of the Order of Christ, and by the King of Portugal, Sebastian, also sent into France to King Year of CHRIST. 1572 Charles IX. about the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve; then into Spain to King Philip II. He was also nominated by the same King Sebastian, his Embassadour for Rome, to be sent to Pope Gregory XIII. But upon the death of this King in Affrica, his Embassade ceased, and he Years of CHRIST. 1598 dyed at Lisbon, His Death. Ao. One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen, being very much in years: He lieth inhumed in the Monastery of St. Augustine.

By his Wife, ISABEL ENRIQUEZ, Daughter of Francis Coutinho second Count of Redondo, and of Mary de Guzman his Wife, he had these Six Children following.

16 ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, great Master of the Order of Christ, and grand Alcaide of Ovidos. He espoused MARY DE TAUORA, daughter of Alvaro Perez de Tauora, and of Isabel de Melo his Wife.

16 FRANCIS DE LANCASTRO, Gentleman-Waiter at the Table, to the Catholick Kings Philip III. and IV.

16 JOHN DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Lamego, and Chief Chaplain to the King of Spain Philip III.

16 HIERONIMA DE NOROGNA was never married.

16 MARY DE LANCASTRO was espoused to FERDI­NAND-RODERICK DIEGO MARTINES MAS­CAREGNAS.

16 IOLAND ENRIQUEZ married to FRANCIS COU­TINHO, fourth Count of Redondo her Cosin.

MARQUESSES of FERREIRA, AND COUNTS of TENTUGAL.

12. ALVARO DE PORTƲGAL, Lord of FERREIRA.

PORTU­GAL-FER­REIRA. AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name, Duke of Braganza, and of Jane de Castro his Wife, this ALVA­RO was the third. He was President of the Councel Royal in Castille, and grand Alcaide of Seville, and in Portugal also Lord Chief Justice and Chancellor. He espoused PHILIP­PA DE MELO Countess of Olivenca, daughter and heir of Roderick de Melo Count of Olivenca, by Isabel de Meneses.

Children of ALVARO DE PORTƲGAL, Lord of FERREIRA.

13 RODERICK DE MELO, and Portugal, first Marquess of FERREIRA, continued the Line.

13 GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELUES, gave original to the Branch of Gelves, hereafter mentioned.

13 ISABEL DE CASTRO, Wife of Alphonso de SOTO-MA­JOR Count of Belalcacar.

13 BEATRIX DE MELO, and Tentugal, Dutchess of CO­NIMBRA, Wife of GEORGE Bastard OF PORTUGAL, Duke of CONIMBRA, and Lord of Aveiro.

13 JANE DE VILLENA married to FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO.

13 MARY MANUEL Wife of JOHN DE SILVA se­cond Earl of Portalegre.

13. RODERICK DE MELO, and Portugal, Mar­quess of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentugal.

HE was eldest Son of Alvaro of Portugal Lord of Ferreira, and of Philippa de Melo his Wife, and for his Memorable Services deserved well the Title of Marquess of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, into which Honours he was Created by the great Emanuel King of Portugal, his Cosin. He married two Wives.

His first Wife was LEONOR d'ALMEIDA, Daughter of Francis d'Almeida Viceroy of the Indies, by Jane Pereira his Wife.

His second Wife was BEATRIX DE MENESES, Daugh­ter of Anthony d'Almada Major General of Lisbonne, and of Mary de Mene­ses his Wife. He had issue by both Wives.

Children of RODERICK DE MELO Marquess of FERREIRA, by his first wife.

14 ALVARO DE MELO, dyed in the life-time of his Father, having espoused MARY DE VILLENA, daughter of John de Silva, second Count of Portalegre, and of Mary Manuel. He had one Son bearing his name, which followeth.

15. ALVARO DE MELO, had no Children by his Wife MA­RY d'ALCACOUA, daughter of Peter Count of Ignana, and of Katherine de Sousa. This Alvaro was slain at the Battel of Alcacer.

14 FRANCIS DE MELO first of the name, Marquess of Fer­reira, continued the Posterity.

14 PHILIPPA DE VILLENA Wife of ALVARO DE SYLVA Count of Partalegre.

14 JANE DE MELO was a Nun.

Children of RODERICK DE MELO, and of his second Wife.

14 ALVARO DE MELO.

14 MARY DE MENESES espoused to CONSTANTINE DE PORTUGAL, or BRAGANZA, her Cosin: Of whom we have spoken.

14. FRANCIS DE MELO, first of the name, Marquess of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentugal.

TO the Marquess of Ferreira Roderick de Melo, succeeded this his second Son (the eldest dying before his Father.) He married EUGENIA OF BRAGANZA or PORTUGAL, daugh­ter of James Duke of Braganza, and of Jane de Mendoza his Wife.

Children of FRANCIS DE MELO, Marquess of Ferreira.

15 RODERICK DE MELO second of the name, slain at the Battel of Alcacer in Affrick with King Sebastian, in the Year, One thou­sand Years of CHRIST. 1578 five hundred threescore and eighteen, and left no Children by his Wife KATHERINE DEC'A, daughter of Alphonso de Norogna.

15 NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO, Count of Tentugal, continued the descent.

15 JOHN DE BRAGANZA, Bishop of Visco.

15 CONSTANTINE DE BRAGANZA, espoused MA­RY DE MENDOZA daughter of Ferdinand de Meneses, by Phi­lippa de Mendoza his Wife. They had these Children following.

16. FRANCIS DE MELO, Servant to the Catholick King, Marquess de la Tour de Laguna, and Count of Alcumer, married ANTONIA DE VILLENA, daughter of Hen­ry de Sousa Count of Miranda; by whom he had issue N. DE MELO, BEATRIX, and MENTIA.

16. JOHN DE MELO a Carmelite Fryer.

16. ALVARO DE MELO, Knight of the Order of St. John.

16. FERDINAND DE MELO.

15 JANE DE MENDOZA, Abbess of Villa-viciosa.

15 JOSEPH DE MELO, a Natural Son of Francis Marquess of Ferreira, was Arch-bishop of Evora.

15 FRANCIS d'ALMEIDA, also a Natural Son.

15. NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO, Count of TENTUGAL.

FRancis de Melo Marquess of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, and Eu­genia of Braganza or Portugal his Wife, were Father and Mother of this Count, who married with MARIANA DE CASTRO daugh­ter of Roderick de Moscoso Earl of Altamira, and of the Countess Isabel de Castro his Wife.

Children of NUGNO ALVAREZ DE MELO.

16 FRANCIS DE MELO second of the name, Marquess of Ferreira, continued the Posterity.

16 RODERICK DE MELO Arch-deacon of Evora.

16 LEONOR DE MELO, Wife of MANUEL DE MOURA CORTEREAL, second Marquess of Castelrodrigo, Gen­tleman of the Bed-Chamber to the Catholique King, and great Master of Alcantara.

16 JANE OF PORTUGAL espoused to MANRIQUEZ DE SILVA Count of Portalegre, also Gentleman of the Bed-Cham­ber to the King of Spain, and his grand Master of the Houshold in Portugal.

16. FRANCIS DE MELO II. of the name, Marquess of FERREIRA, and Count of Tentu­gal. General of the Melitia to King John IV.

HE was eldest Son of Nugno Alvarez de Melo Count of Tentugal, by the Countess Mariana de Castro. His Death. He dyed in the Year, One thousand Years of CHRIST. 1645 six hundred forty and five; And left no issue by his first Wife MARY DE SANDOVAL his Cosin Germaine, daughter of Lopez Osorio de Moscoso, Count of Altamira, and of the Countess Leonor de Sandoval his Wife.

His second Wife was JANE PIMENTEL daughter of An­thony Pimentel Marquess of Tabara, by her he had these Children.

17 NUNIUS DE MELO Duke of Cadaval, Marquess of Ferrei­ra, and Count of Tentugal, now living, 1662.

17 THEODOSIUS DE MELO second Son.

COUNTS OF GELVES, AND DUKES OF VERAGUA.

13. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, I. of the name, first Count of GELVES, and Alcaide of Alcacer and Seville.

PORTU­GAL-GEL­VES. OF the two Sons of Alvaro of Portugal, who was President of the Councel Royal of Castille, and of his Wife Philippa de Melo Coun­tess of Olivenca, Roderick of Portugal first Marquess of Ferreira, and Count of Tentugal, D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escus­sons de Portu­gal, dount l'un est au melicu du sautoir & les autres aux quatre bouts d'iceluy. was the elder, and this GEORGE the younger, who performed so many good and faithful Services for the Emperour Charles V. that he honoured him with the Title of Count of GELVES.

The first Wife he espoused was GUIMARE d'ATAIDA and SILVA, daughter of John de Vasconcellos second Count of Penela, and of the Countess Mary de Sousa; by her he had no Children.

His second Wife was ISABEL DE TOLEDO COLOM­BO, daughter of James Colombo first Duke of Veragua, and second Ad­miral of the Indies, and of the Dutchess Mary de Toledo his Wife: which James was issued from that famous Christopher Colombus the Genevis, which made discovery of the West-Indies under the Reigns of the King and Queen of Castille and Arragon, Ferdinand and Isabel.

Children of GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELVES, and of ISABEL DE TOLEDO COLOMBO, his second Wife.

14 ALVARO OF PORTUGAL, second Count of GELVES, continued the Line.

14 ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Order of St. Dominique.

14 GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, one of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Seville, whose descent shall be mentioned hereafter.

14 JAMES OF PORTUGAL, as his elder Brother, exercised the Charge of one of the Four and twenty of Seville, and had to his Wife ISABEL BOTTI daughter of James Botti a Florentine, by Anne-Frances Fonti his Wife, and by her had these Children following;

15. JAMES OF PORTUGAL.

15. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL Wife of JOHN GU­TIERREZ TELLO DE SANDOVAL, Knight of the Order of St. James.

15. ANNE-FRANCES OF PORTUGAL, conjoyned in Marriage with FRANCIS TELLO DE GUZMAN.

14 LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, fifth Son of George Count of Gelves, dyed, not having been married.

14 MENCIA DE TOLEDO, by some Records named MARY.

14 PHILIPPA, and ISABEL, her Sisters.

14. ALVARO OF PORTUGAL, Second Count of GELVES.

AMong the Children of George of Portugal First of the Name, and First Count of Gelves, and of Isabel de Toledo his Wife, this was the Eldest, who had two Sons by his Wife LEONOR DE COR­DOUA and ARRAGON, Daughter of Alvaro de Cordova, grand Chevalier to the Catholick King Philip II. which Alvaro espoused Mary of Arragon.

Children of ALVARO OF PORTUGAL, Count of GELVES.

15 GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, Second of the Name, Count of GELVES.

15 NUGNO DE PORTUGAL, Duke of VERAGUA, whose Descent is mentioned after that of his elder Brother.

15. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL, II. of the Name, and Third Count of GELVES.

HE was eldest Son of Alvaro of Portugal, Second Count of Gelves, and of the Countess Leonor of Cordova, and Arragon his Wife, and espoused BERNARDINE VINCENTELO: She was Daughter of John-Anthony Corso Vincentelo by Bridget Corso his Wife, from which Marriage came only one Daughter following:

16 LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, Countess of GELVES, twice married; first to FERDINAND DE CASTRO her Cosin, Third Son of Ferdinand-Roderick de Castro Count of Lemos, by whom she had her Daughter Katherine of Portugal also Countess of Gelves.

For her Second Husband, LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, espoused JAMES PIMENTEL Viceroy of Arragon, Son of the Marquess of Tauara; from this last Marriage there came no Children.

15. NƲGNO OF PORTƲGAL COLOMBO, Duke of VERAGƲA, and Admiral of the Indies.

ALvaro of Portugal Count of Gelves, and Leonor de Cordova and Arragon his Wife, were Father and Mother of this Duke of Vera­gua, who was Heir to his great Grandfather James Colombo first Duke of Veragua; he married with ALDONCE PORTOCAR­RERO, Daughter of James de la Bastide, and had by her Two Sons, and Three Daughters.

Children of NƲGNO COLOMBO Duke of VERAGƲA.

16 ALVARO OF PORTUGAL COLOMBO, Third Duke of VERAGUA, continued the Descent.

16 CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, Second Son.

16 LEONOR OF PORTUGAL, one of the Ladies of Honour to the Catholick Queen Isabel of France.

16 LOVISE OF PORTUGAL, a Nun.

16 PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL, also a Nun.

16. ALƲARO OF PORTƲGAL COLOMBO, Third Duke of VERAGƲA, Marquess of Jamaica, And Admiral of the Indies.

HE was the eldest Son of Nugno of Portugal Colombo, Duke of Vera­gua, by Aldonce Portocarero his wife, and espoused KATHERINE DE CASTRO; by her he had Issue,

17 PETER-NUNIUS COLOMBUS Duke of VERA­GUA now living, Ao 1662.

14. GEORGE OF PORTƲGAL, One of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Sevile.

HE was Third Son of George of Portugal first of the name, and first Count of Gelves, and of his Wife the Countess Isabel de Toledo Co­lombo. He was one of the Four and twenty of Sevile. By his Wife GE­NIEURE BOTTI, daughter of John Botti, he left Four Sons and a Daughter, viz.

15 GEORGE OF PORTUGAL.

15 JAMES OF PORTUGAL, of whom we shall speak in the next place.

15 ALVARO OF PORTUGAL followed the profession of the Church.

15 CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Or­der of St. Hierosme.

15 ISABEL OF PORTUGAL, a Nun in the Abbey of our La­dy at Seville.

14. JAMES OF PORTƲGAL, first of the Name.

HE was second Son of George of Portugal one of the Four and twenty of Seville, and had to Wife GUIOMAR-COLOMBO DE TOLEDO, daughter of Licentio-Hierosme Ortegon, and of Frances Co­lombo [Page 28] his Wife, in whose Right he pretended to the Dutchy of Veragua, against Nugno of Portugal his Cosin, to whom by sentence it was adjudged. The Children of JAMES OF PORTUGAL, were

16 JAMES OF PORTUGAL second of the name, conjoyned by marriage with ISABEL DE MEDINA, and DE GUZ­MAN.

16 ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL, a Fryer.

16 LEWIS OF PORTUGAL.

16 FRANCES, and ANNE-FRANCES.

16 MARY, PHILIPPA, and ISABEL.

COUNTS OF FARO, AND OF ODEMIRA.

12. ALPHONSO OF PORTƲGAL, first of the name, Count of FARO and ODEMIRA.

PORTU­GAL-ODE­MIRA. AFter having heretofore written of the Posterity of Ferdinand II. of the name, third Duke of Braganza, and Alvaro of Portugal his Brother, from whom are issued the Marquesses of Ferrei­ra, and Counts of Gelves; it rests now to deduce the Descent of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, who was also their Brother, all Three Sons of the Duke of Braganza Ferdinand I. of the name, and of the Dutchess Jane de Castro his Wife.

The same ALPHONSO who was Lord of Faro in his own right, was created first Count thereof by Alphonso V. King of Portugal, and at what time the Duke of Braganza his Brother, of whom we have written, was pu­nished for having conspired against King John II. he fled into Castille, where he departed this World, after he had espoused MARY DE NO­ROGNA Countess of Odemira, Daughter and Heir of Sanceo de No­rogna first Earl of Odemira, Lord of Aveiro and Vimieiro, grand Alcaide of Estremos, and of the Countess Mencia de Sousa his Wife.

Children of ALPHONSO OF PORTƲGAL, Count of FARO and Odemira.

13 SANCEO OF NOROGNA first of the name, Count of ODEMIRA, continued the Line.

13 FRANCIS OF NOROGNA espoused LEONOR MA­NUEL, daughter of James Manuel and Villena, Lord of Cheles, and of Major de Silva his Wife, by whom he had one daughter here mentioned, viz.

14. MARY MANUEL Wife of JAMES DE MELO DE FIGUEIREDO, by him she had issue several children.

13 FREDERICK DE NOROGNA, Bishop of Calaotra and Ciguenca, Arch-bishop of Sarragoca, and Viceroy of Catalonia.

13 ANTHONY also followed the profession of the Church.

13 FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of Vimiero, hath given ori­ginal to the other Lords and Earls of VIMIERO and FARO, as you may read hereafter.

13 GUIOMARE DE NOROGNA Dutchess of SEGOR­BIA, Wife of HENRY OF ARRAGON, sirnamed the Child of Fortune, who was Son of Henry of Arragon, great Master of the Order of Knights of St. James, by Beatrix Pimentel his second Wife; which Grand Master was one of the younger Sons of Ferdinand of Castille, King of Arragon, and of Elianor d'Albuquerque.

13 MENCIA DE NOROGNO Dutchess of MEDINA CELI, was married to JOHN DE LA CERDA Duke of Medina Celi.

13 KATHERINE DE NOROGNA Abbess of Semide.

13. SANCEO OF NOROGNA, first of the name, Count of Odemira, and Lord of Mortagoa.

TO the Count of Faro Alphonso of Portugal first of the name, and to the Countess of Odemira Mary de Norogna his Wife, succeeded the Earl SANCEO first of the name their eldest Son, who was twice mar­ried.

First, He married FRANCES DE SILVA daughter of James Gil Muniz, and of Leonor de Silva his Wife: By her he had issue Two Sons and a Daughter.

The second Wife of the same Count SANCEO, was ANGE­LA FABRA daughter of Gaspar Fabra; by whom he had also Two Sons and a Daughter.

Children of SANCEO I. of the Name, Count of ODEMI­RA, by FRANCES DE SILVA his first Wife.

14 ALPHONSO OF NOROGNA continned the Posterity.

14 RODERICK DE NOROGNA was an Ecclesiastick.

14 MENCIA DE NOROGNA espoused to the Count of FRA­QUEZ in Savoy.

Children of SANCEO I. Count of ODEMIRA, and of ANGELA FABRA his second Wife.

14 JOHN DE FARO, whose Branch shall be deduced after that of his elder Brother.

14 FREDERICK OF PORTUGAL married (in Castille) MARGARET DE BORGIA, Daughter of John De Borgia third Duke of Gandie, by the Dutchess Anne De Castro his Wife, and had this only Daughter following, viz.

15. ANNE OF PORTUGAL Wife of RODERICK DE SILVA Duke of Prastrana.

14 JANE MANUEL was conjoined in marriage with JOHN DE LA CERDA Marquess of Cogolludo, and Fourth Duke of Medina Celi.

14 GUIŌMARE DE NOROGNA Wife of JOHN BA­CA DE LIC, ANA; some Records mention that it was she that was espoused to the Duke of Medina Celi.

14 KATHERINE a Natural Daughter of the Count of ODEMI­RA Sanceo I. was a Nun in the Monastery of Odivelles.

14. ALPHONSO OF NOROGNA.

IN the life-time of the Count of Odemira, Sanceo the first his Father, he was slain by the Moors; having before been married to Mary D'At­taide, Daughter and Heir of Nugno-Ferdinand D'Attaide Lord of Pena Co­va, Captain of Cafin, and of Jane De Faria his Wife; from which Mar­riage came their only Son, which was Count Sanceo II. mentioned next fol­lowing.

16. SANCEO DE NOROGNA II. of the Name, Count of ODEMIRA.

HE succeeded his Grandfather Sanceo De Norogna first of the Name, and was Fourth Count of ODEMIRA, and grand Alcaide of [Page 31] Estremos Katherine of Austria Queen of Portugal, Wife of King John III. honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Houshold.

He espoused MARGARET DE SILVA Daughter of John De Silva second Count of Portalegre; from this marriage there came two Sons and a Daughter.

16 ALPHONSO DE NOROGNA third of the Name, and second Count of ODEMIRA of that Name.

16 NUGNO DE NOROGNA Bishop of Visco, and De La Guarde.

16 MARY DE NOROGNA Wife of LEWIS D'AT­TAIDE Count of Atouguia.

16. ALPHONSO DE NOROGNO III. of the Name, and second Count of ODEMIRA of that Name; Lord of Mortaga, and grand Alcaide of Estremos.

ALPHONSO eldest Son of Count Sanceo II. was of the Num­ber of those Lords of Portugal that accompanied King Sebastian in his second Voyage for Affrica, and was slain with him at the fatal Battel of Alcacer; in which, besides the King, there dyed Eight or Ten Princes and Lords of the Blood-Royal.

The same ALPHONSO had three Wives; the first was JANE DE VILENA Daughter of Manuel Telles Lord of Ugnon, by Margaret De Vilena his Wife; by whom he had no Children.

His second was JANE DE GUZMAN Daughter of Peter De Meneses Captain of Septe, and of Constance De Guzman his Wife, nei­ther had he Issue by her.

But by YOLAND DE CASTRO his third Wife, Daughter of Alvaro De Castro, and of Anne D'Attaide his Wife, he had one Son fol­lowing.

17 SANCEO DE NOROGNA third of the Name, Count of ODEMIRA, Lord of Mortagoa, who was also grand Alcaide of Estre­mos, and espoused JULIANA DE LARA, Daughter of Manu­el De Meneses Duke of Ville-real, and of Mary De Silva his Wife; by her he had a Daughter, which dyed young.

The same SANCEO deceased in Ao One thousand six hundred forty and two.

14. JOHN DE FARO.

HE was eldest Son descended from the marriage of Sanceo De Norogna first of that Name, Count of Odemira, and Lord of Mortagoa, and [Page 32] of the Countess Angela Fabra his second Wife, and took to Wife ISABEL FREIRE Daughter of Emanuel Freire, by Grimanesa de Melo his Wife, by her he had his only Son, viz.

15 JOHN DE FARO second of the Name, who was conjoined in marriage with MARGARET DE NOROGNA Daughter of John D'Almeida by Lucia D'Ornelas, by her he had one only Daughter, named,

16. LUCIA DE FARO married to HIEROSME COU­TINHO of the Council of State to the Catholick King Philip III. in the Kingdom of Portugal. They had Issue, PHILIPPA DE COUTINHO married to LEWIS D'AT­TAIDA Count of Attougia, and Viceroy of the Indies.

LORDS AND COUNTS OF VI­MIERO, AND OF FARO.

13. FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO.

PORTU­GAL-VIMI­ERO. OF the Children of Alphonso of Portugal first of the Name, Count of Faro, and of Mary De Norogna Countess of Odemi­ra his Wife, he was the fifth; Catherine of Austria Queen of Portugal, Wife of King John the Third, honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Houshold. He left seve­ral Children by his Wife ISABEL DE MELO, Daughter of Go­mez De Figueiredo, by Leonor De Melo, viz.

14 FRANCIS DE FARO, who continued the Posterity.

14 DIONYSIUS DE FARO had also Issue, as you shall see hereafter.

14 SANCEO DE FARO died, being elected Bishop of Leiria.

14 ALPHONSO ENRIQUEZ Dean of the Chappel-Royal to Sebastian King of Portugal.

14 MARY DE NOROGNA Wife of JOHN DE MENE­SES Captain of Tangier.

14 MENCIA GUIOMAR, and two other Daughters were Nuns.

14. FRANCIS DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO.

HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand De Faro, by Isabel de Melo his Wife, and was President of the Council of Affairs to the King of Portugal Sebastian.

The first of his Wives MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE was Daughter of George D'Albuquerque, and of Anne Enriquez.

The second, GUIOMARE DE CASTRO was Daughter of Matthew D'Acugna Lord of Pombeiro, by Leonor Coutigna.

The third, was MARY DE MENDOZA the Daughter of Manuel Cort-real, and of Beatrix De Mendoza his Wife, by her he had no Children.

Children of FRANCIS DE FARO, and of MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE his first Wife.

15 FERDINAND ENRIQUEZ whose story followeth in the next place.

15 GEORGE DE FARO was slain at the fatal Battel of Alcacer, in the year, One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen.

15 MARY DE NOROGNA espoused to FERDINAND TELLEZ DE MENESES, Governour of the Indies, and the Algarves.

Children of FRANCIS DE FARO, by GUIO­MAR DE CASTRO his second Wife.

15 FRANCIS DE FARO first Count of VIMIERO, of whom we shall speak more fully hereafter.

15 MARIANA DE LANCASTRO, Wife of LEWIS DE SILVA, President of the Council of Affairs to the King of Spain, Phi­lip IV.

15. FERDINAND HENRIQUEZ.

AMong the Children of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Men­cia d'Albuquerque his first Wife, he was the eldest, and dyed in the life-time of his Father, having married JANE DE GUZMAN, Daughter of Alvaro Caraallo by Mary de Guzman his Wife; by her he had these Children following;

16 LEWIS DE FARO never married.

16 MARY DE FARO Wife of MANUEL COUTIGNO.

16 MENCIA DE FARO espoused to PETER ALVAREZ PEREIRA, Counsellour of State to the Catholick King, in the Coun­cil of Portugal resident in his Court.

16 KATHERINE DE FARO Wife of BLAISE TEL­LEZ DE MENESES Captain of Mazagan.

15. FRANCIS DE FARO Count of VIMIERO.

FRom the marriage of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Guio­mar De Castro his second Wife descended this Count, who was raised to this Dignity by the King of Spain, Philip III.

He had to Wife MARIANA DE LA GUERRA Daughter of Peter Lopez De Sousa, by Anne De La Guerra his Wife, by whom he had Issue Three Sons and a Daughter, viz.

16 FERDINAND DE FARO, Lord of Vimiero.

16 LEWIS DE FARO, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin.

16 ALPHONSO DE FARO, was also an Ecclesiastick.

16 MARY DE FARO, Wife of RODERICK DE LA CAMARA Captain of the Isle of St. Michael.

14. DIONYSIUS DE FARO.

HE was second Son of Ferdinand de Faro Lord of Vimiero, and of Isabel de Melo his Wife. And was conjoyned in Marriage with LORISE CABRAL Daughter of John-Alvarez Camnig­na; by whom he had these two Sons following.

15 JOHN DE FARO, dyed unmarried.

15 STEPHEN Count of FARO and St. Lewis, mentioned in the next place.

15. STEPHEN Count of FARO, and of St. Lewis.

WAS second Son of Dionysius de Faro, by Lorisa Cabral his Wife. He was of the Council of Estate to the Catholick King, and also President of the Council of Affairs. Vasconcellos writeth that the King of Spain, Philip III. Created him Count of St. Lewis. He espoused GUIO­MAR DE CASTRO, Daughter of John Lobo Baron of Alvito, by Leonor Mascaregnas his Wife.

Children of STEPHEN Count of FARO, and of LORISA CABRAL his Wife.

16 DIONYSIUS DE FARO, married MAGDALENE DE LANCASTRO, the Daughter of Alvaro de Lancastro Duke of Aveiro and Tourneuf, by her he had issue one Daughter, viz.

17. JULIANA DE FARO, was Wife of MICHAEL DE MENESES, Marquess of Villa-real, and Duke of Camigne.

16 FRANCIS. JOHN. SANCEO. FRANCIS-LEWIS.

16 LUCIA DE FARO Wife of EDWARD DE MENE­SES Count of Tarouca.

16 LEONOR espoused to BERNARDINE DE TAUORA.

COUNTS OF VIMIOSO.

11. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of OUREM, Marquess of Ʋalence, and Lord of Porto de-Mos.

ALphonso of Portugal, first Duke of Braganza, PORTU­GAL-VIMI­OSO. Son of King John I. and Beatrix de Pereira Countess of Barcellos and Ourem his Wife, had two Sons, of which this was the el­der; But deceasing before his father, he succeeded not to the Dutchee; The King of Portugal, Edward, his Uncle, sent him Ambassadour to the Senate of Florence.

The same Count ALPHONSO having been chosen to Conduct the Princess Leonor of Portugal to the Emperour Frederick III. her Hus­band, was Created Count of OUREM, and Marquess of Valence, by Years of CHRIST. 1450 King Alphonso V. in the Year, One thousand four hundred and fifty; and Years of CHRIST. 1460 Ten years after dyed at Tomar; having had by his Love-Mistress BEA­TRIX DE SOUSA, daughter of Martin-Alphonso de Sousa, and of Yoland Lopez de Tauora, this his only Son, viz.

12 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was Bishop of Evora; and before he followed the Profession of a Church-man, had also by a Lady called DE MACEDON, others say DE MELO, these two Sons following;

13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, first Count of VI­MIOSO, mentioned in the next place.

13 MARTIN OF PORTUGAL, Arch-bishop of Fonchal, afterwards Bishop of Algarvie, and Patriarch of the Indies. King John III. sent him Ambassadour to Pope Clement VII. who made him his Nuncio to the Kingdom of Portugal. He had two Bastard-Children by KATHERINE DE SOUSA, a Bastard-daughter of Roderick de Sousa, viz.

14. ELISHA OF PORTUGAL, was of the Privy-Chamber to the Popes Pius IV. and Gregory XIII.

14. MARY OF PORTUGAL, second Wife to JAMES DE CASTRO.

13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, and Lord of Aguiar.

THE King of Portugal, Emanuel, honoured him with the Dignity of Count of VIMIOSO, and furthermore instituted him Super-in­tendant of his Affairs, as did likewise King John III. afterward the Prince Portugal his Son, made him his High Chamberlain.

He espoused for his first Wife BEATRIX DE VILLENA, daughter of Roderick Tellez de Meneses Lord of Ugnon, Steward of the Houshold to the Empress Isabel of Portugal, Wife to the Emperor Charls V.

His second Wife was JANE DE VILLENA, daughter of Alvaro of Portugal of the House of Tentugal, and of Philippa de Melo Coun­tess of Olivenza.

A Daughter of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of Ʋimioso, by his former Wife.

14 GUIOMAR DE VILLENA, espoused to FRANCIS DE GAMA second Count of VEDIGUERA, and Admiral of the Indies.

Children of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of Ʋimioso, by his later Wife.

14 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO, continued the Posterity.

14 MANUEL OF PORTUGAL had also Children, as you shall see, after we have deduced the Branch of his elder Brother.

14 JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Bishop of Guarda.

14. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of VIMIOSO.

HE was eldest Son of Francis of Portugal first Earl of Vimioso, by Jane de Villena his 2d Wife, and was, as his father before him, Super-inten­dant of the Affairs of the Kings of Portugal, John III. and Sebastian, with whom he undertook the Expedition of Affrick. The History notes thus much of him; That having been this Kings Chamberlain, and having Command in his first Voyage, he deported himself so ill, that those which emulated his Greatness, took occasion to exclude him the Kings Favour. He behaved himself no better in the second Expedition; For being ambitious, and desirous to regain that Reputation with the King which he had lost, he se­conded his will, notwithstanding he knew it to be rash and prejudicial. For the Army being landed in Affrick, he perswaded them to make their passage by Land, instead of that by Sea, void of danger, which he did principally out of complacency with the King, whom he observed to be grounded in this opinion, notwithstanding urged and disswaded by many more substan­tial reasons, from several others: So that he dyed with his Prince at the un­fortunate Battel of Alcacer.

He was conjoyned by Marriage with LUCIA DE GUZMAN, daughter of Francis de Guzman Great Steward of the Houshold to the In­fanta Mary of Portugal, youngest daughter of King Emanuel.

Children of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, first of the name, Count of Ʋimioso.

15 FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, whose Story followeth in the next place.

15 JOHN OF PORTUGAL, a Monk of the Order of St. Do­minick, a Learned man, was of the Council general of the Inquisition.

15 LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, succeeded his eldest Brother in the County of VIMIOSO.

15 ALVARO OF PORTUGAL, dyed in Sicilie.

15 NUGNO-ALVAREZ OF PORTUGAL, was President of the Chamber of Lisbonne, and had been One of the Three Governours of Portugal. By his Wife and Cosin JANE OF PORTUGAL, daughter of Manuel of Portugal, and of Margaret de Mendoza his second Wife, he had, besides some Children that dyed young, Four Sons, and Two Daughters.

16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL.

16. JOHN. ALPHONSO. ANTHONY.

16. MARY and MARGARET.

15 CONSTANCE DE GUZMAN, Abbess of the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne.

15 BEATRIX DE GUZMAN, also Abbess of the same place.

15 PHILIPPA DE GUZMAN, Prioress of the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne.

15 MENCIA and JANE, also Nuns in the Monasteries of d'Espe­ranza at Lisbonne, and of St. Catherine at Evora.

15. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, and Constable of Portugal.

THis Count accompanied King Sebastian of Portugal, to the Battel of Years of CHRIST. 1578 Alcacer, and was there made a Prisoner, but afterwards finding means to recover his Liberty, and being upon his return into Portugal, he there followed the Fortune of Prince Anthony, who being declared King, hono­red Years of CHRIST. 1580 him with the Dignity of Constable of Portugal: He followed this Prince in his Voyage for France.

Afterwards being at the Naval fight, in Ao One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST. 1582 fourscore and two, near unto the Azores, betwixt the French Army Com­manded by the Collonel Philip Strozzi, and the Spanish, Conducted by the Marquess of St. Croix, Lieutenant General to the King of Spain, Phi­lip II. This Count of Vimioso was so grievously hurt, that he lived but two dayes after the Fight. The Marquess for all he was his Enemy, did much lament and deplore his Fortune, as being his Kinsman. His end was more honorable, than that of any of the other Lords that had followed An­thony. He was young, adorned with good parts both of body and mind, and was one that joyned Learning to the Military profession.

15. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO.

HIs eldest Brother the Count Francis II. not having been married, and leaving no Children, this Count succeeded him, and espoused JANE DE MENDOZA daughter of Ferdinand de Castro first Count of Basto, by the Countess Philippa de Mendoza his Wife.

This Count and Countess being touched with a singular Piety, took a holy resolution to forsake the World, and with mutual consent took upon them the Habit of Religious. He entred himself into the Order of St. Dominick; and the Countess JANE his Wife Cloystered her self in the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne, with the Barefoot Sisters, an Abbey which she and her Husband had founded.

Children of LEWIS OF PORTƲGAL, Count of Vimioso.

16 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO, continued the Posterity.

16 MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL, Bishop of Lamego, Arch­bishop of Lisbonne, Ambassadour from the King of Portugal, John IV. to Pope Urban VIII. Anno 1641. He departed this world in the Year, 1644.

16 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, was a Souldier in Flan­ders, where he dyed.

16 LUCIA DE GUZMAN.

16 PHILIPPA DE CASTRO, a Nun with her Mother in the Abbey of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbon.

16. ALPHONSO OF PORTƲGAL, second of the name, Count of VIMIOSO.

HE was eldest Son of Lewis Count of Vimioso, and of Jane de Mendoza his Wife: And espoused MARY DE MENDOZA daugh­ter of Christopher de Mora first Marquess of Castle-Rodrigo, and of the Marchioness Margaret Corte-real, by whom he had these Children follow­ing:

17 LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, II. of the name, Count of VI­MIOSA, was Created Marquess of Aguiar by the King of Portugal, John IV. He dyed without lawful issue.

17 CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL dyed also, not ha­ving been married.

17 MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL, Count of VIMIOSO, now living, 1662.

17 JANE. MARGARET. LUCIA. BEATRIX.

14. MANƲEL OF PORTƲGAL.

HE was second Son of Francis of Portugal first Count of Vimioso, by Jane de Villena his second Wife. King John III. of the name, sent him to the Emperour Charles V. to Congratulate with him for his success in the Enterprise of Algier; and afterwards King Henry sent him also to the King of Spain, Philip II. to Condole with him for the deplorable Death of King Sebastian his Nephews Son. Some time after this MA­NUEL [Page 40] OF PORTUGAL (as did Francis second of the name, Count of Vimioso his Nephew) followed the Designs and Party of King Anthony of Portugal, against the same King, Philip II.

He married two Wives, first MARY DE VILLENA daugh­ter of Henry de Meneses, by Beatrix de Villena his Wife.

In second Marriage he took to Wife MARGARET DE MEN­DOZA daughter of Manuel Corte-real, and of Beatrix de Mendoza his Wife.

Children of MANƲEL OF PORTƲGAL, and of MARY DE VILLENA his first Wife.

15 HENRY OF PORTUGAL continued the Posterity.

15 JOHN OF PORTUGAL dyed at the Battel of Alcacer, after he had married MAGDALENE DE VILLENA daughter of Francis de Sousa Tavares, Captain of Diu, and of Mary de Silva his Wife; by her he had a Son, and two Daughters following.

16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL, dyed at Septe with a fall from his Horse.

16. MARY OF PORTUGAL, Wife of PETER DE MENESES, Grand Alcaide of Visco.

16. JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LOPEZ d'ALMEI­DA, Grand Alcaide of Alcobace.

15 ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL, was slain in the Battel of Alcantara in the service of Anthony King of Portugal.

A Daughter of MANƲEL OF PORTƲGAL, by MARGARET DE MENDOZA his second Wife.

15 JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of her Cosin Germain NUG­NO ALVAREZ DE PORTUGAL, as you have read before.

15. HENRY OF PORTƲGAL.

HE was eldest Son of Manuel of Portugal, by Mary de Villena his first Wife; and espoused ANNE ATAIDE daughter of Anthony Ataide Count of Chastaigneraye, by Mary de Villena his Wife, by whom he had issue Four Sons, and Two Daughters. The King of Portu­gal, Sebastian, sent him to visit the Emperour Rodolph II. to Condole with him for the Death of his father Maximilian II. His Children were,

16 MANUEL OF PORTUGAL II. of the name, dyed young in the life-time of his father; having married LUCIA DE VILLE­NA daughter of Manuel de Castro by his Wife Beatrix de Villena; by [Page 41] her he had two Sons; the elder of which, called by his Grandfathers name, dyed young; the other was,

17. ALVARO OF PORTUGAL.

16 FRANCIS. MANUEL.

16 JOHN OF PORTUGAL deceased also in the life-time of his father, having espoused ANTONIETTA DE VILLENA, daughter of Anthony Corea Batareno.

16 MARY OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LEWIS d'AL­MEIDA.

16 GUIOMAR OF PORTUGAL, was espoused to MANUEL ATAIDE, third Count of Castaigneraye her Uncle.

DUKES OF CONIMBRA, AVEI­RO, AND TOURSNEUUES.

13. GEORGE Bastard of PORTƲGAL, Duke of CO­NIMBRA, Lord of Toursneuues, Aveiro, and Mont-Major le Vieil, Grand Master of the Or­der of Christus and d'Avis.

His Birth. THE King of Portugal, John II. of the name,PORTU­GAL-AVEI­RO. had by his Years of CHRIST. 1481 Queen Beatrix of Portugal the Prince Alphonso their only Son, who dyed before them in the flower of his age. The same King also begat by Anne de Mendoza his Paramore, this Prince GEORGE, who was born about the Year, One thousand four hundred fourscore and one. Mariana Lib. 26. Cap. 2. & 33. He was affectionate­ly beloved by the King his father, insomuch, that having no lawful issue, he intended after his death to leave him the Crown, which the Grandees of the Kingdom did vigorously oppose,Vasconcellos. as also the Queen his wife (as we have informed you before.) The Princess (who was transported with a natural Love towards her Friend) would not permit that the Duke of Beia, Nonius Leo. Emanu­el of Portugal her Brother (who was Heir apparent to the Crown by the right of Blood and Proximity,) should be deprived of his Succession by a Bastard-Son. Nevertheless King John having appointed the Prince Ema­nuel for his Successor, recommended this GEORGE to his care, whom he caused to be carefully educated.

After the Death of his father, and that Emanuel had taken in hand the Scepter, the young Prince being but Fourteen years old, came and offered him his obedience, where he received a favourable Entertain from this Years of CHRIST. 1495 Great King, who promised to be to him a Father; and for a Testimony [Page 42] of his Love, Confirmed to him the Titles and Seigneuries with which the late King had honoured him.

This Duke of Conimbra was conjoyned in Marriage with BEATRIX DE MELO AND PORTUGAL; who was Daughter of the great Alvaro of Portugal branched from the House of Braganza, and of Philippa de Melo Countess of Olivenza his Wife; by her he had several Children, which took the Sir-name of Lancastro.

Children of GEORGE OF PORTƲGAL, Duke of Conimbra.

14 JOHN DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, conti­nued the Posterity.

14 ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Great Commander of St. James, had also issue.

14 LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander d'Avis, had likewise Children.

14 JAMES DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Septe.

14 HELEN DE LANCASTRO, Commandress of the Mona­stery of the Order of St. James.

14 PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval.

14 MARY DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval.

14 ISABEL DE LANCASTRO, Nuns, at St. John of Setuval.

Natural Children of GEORGE Duke of Conimbra.

14 GEORGE DE LANCASTRO Grand Prior d'Avis.

14 GEORGE DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Hie­rosme.

14 ANTHONY DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Augustine, and Bishop of Leiria.

14. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, Marquess of Toursneuues, and Lord of Montmor.

HE was eldest Son of George Duke of Conimbra, and of Beatrix de Me­lo his Wife. The Title of Duke of Conimbra was not continued in his Person; But the King of Portugal, Emanuel, shewed his affection to­wards this illustrious Family, which was so near to him, that he Created him [Page 43] Marquess of Toursneuues; and King John III. raised him to the Dignity of Duke of Aveiro. By the Command of the same King, he was to visit the Emperour Charles V. to Condole with him upon the Death of his Em­press Isabel the Infanta of Portugal.

He took to Wife JULIANA DE MENESES daughter of Peter de Meneses, third Marquess of Ville-real, and of the Marchioness Bea­trix de Lara his Wife.

Children of JOHN Duke of Aveiro.

15 GEORGE DE LANCASTRO second of the name, and second Duke of Aveiro.

15 PETER-DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO, had to Wife PHILIPPA DE SILVA, daughter of John de Silva, heir­ess of the House of Portalegre, and of Margaret de Silva his Wife; from which Marriage descended their only daughter JULIANA, who dyed young.

15 JOHN DE LANCASTRO, a Natural Son, was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick.

15. GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, second of the name, and second Duke of AVEIRO, and Marquess of Toursneuues.

OF the two Children of John de Lancastro Duke of Aveiro, by his Wife Juliana de Meneses, he was the elder; He accompanied King Sebastian in the Voyage of Affrica, His Death. and was slain at the Battel of Alcacer, Years of CHRIST. 1578 with many more Princes and Lords of the Blood-Royal of Portugal.

His Wife MAGDALENE GIRON, was daughter of John Tellez Giron Count of Urena, and of Mary de la Cueua his Wife.

An only Daughter of GEORGE second Duke of Aveiro.

17 JULIANA DE LANCASTRO, Dutchess of Aveiro, was married to her Cosin ALVARO DE LANCASTRO, as we shall shew you more at large hereafter.

14. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Great Commander of St. James.

HE was second Son of George Bastard of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, and of Beatrix de Melo his Wife. He espoused YOLAND HEN­RIQUEZ daughter of John Coutinho Earl of Redondo, and of the Coun­tess Isabel Henriquez his Wife; by her he had four Sons, and six daughters.

Children of ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO.

15 LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, dyed young.

15 GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, was slain at the Battel of Alcacer in Affrick, in the Year, One thousand five hundred threescore and Years of CHRIST. 1578 eighteen.

15 ALVARO DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO, men­tioned in the next place.

15 MANUEL DE LANCASTRO, Great Master of the Order of St. James, and Governour of the Algarvies, had a Natural Son, which was,

16. JOHN DE LANCASTRO, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustine.

15 ISABEL 15. MARY Nuns.

15 BEATRIX 15. PHILIPPA Nuns.

15 HELENE 15. ANNE Nuns.

15 HIEROSME DE LANCASTRO, a Bastard-Son, was Prior of Toursneuues, and had issue CONSTANTINE, ALVARO, and other Natural Children.

15. ALVARO DE LANCASTRO, Duke of AVEIRO.

THis Duke was fourth Son of Alphonso de Lancastro Great Master of St. James, and of Yoland Henriquez his Wife. He took to Wife JULIANA Dutchess of AVEIRO, only daughter, and sole heir of Duke George II. by Magdalene Giron his Wife: So that the Dutchy went not out of the Family. From this Marriage did descend several Children.

Children of ALVARO DE LANCASTRO, and of the Dutchess JƲLIANA d'AVIERO his Wife.

16 GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, Duke of TOURS­NEUUES, espoused ANNE DORIACOLOMNA, daughter of Andrew Doria Prince of Melphi, and of Jane Colomna his Wife. But this Dutchess ANNE dyed without issue.

16 ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO, Grand Commander of St. James.

16 JOHN DE LANCASTRO, was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick.

16 MARIANA DE LANCASTRO, a Nun of the Order of St. Francis, in the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne.

16 BEATRIX a Nun of the Order of St. Dominick, in the Abbey of St. John at Setubal.

14. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, first of the name, Great Master of the Order d'Avis.

OF the four Sons of George Bastard of Portugal Duke of Conimbra, by the Dutchess Beatrix de Melo his Wife, he was the third. He was Years of CHRIST. 1559 sent by King Sebastian, to the King of Spain, Philip II. for to Condole with him upon the death of Prince Charles his eldest Son, and also for the de­cease of his third Wife, Queen Isabel of France.

He married MAGDALENE OF GRANADA daughter of the Infant John de Granada, by Beatrix de Sandoval his Wife; which In­fant was issued from the Blood of the antient Kings of Granada.

Children of LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, first of the name.

15 LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, second of the name, conti­nued the Posterity.

15 JOHN DE LANCASTRO had also Children, hereafter mentioned.

15 BEATRIX DE LANCASTRO, second Wife of THEO­DOSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Duke of Braganza.

15 ANNE Commandress of Sanctus, of the Order of St. James.

15 MAGDALENE, Wife of JOHN DE SILVEIRA.

15 MARY espoused JOHN GONCALEZ DE CAMARA, Count of Callera.

15. LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, II. of the name, Great Master d'Avis.

HE was the eldest Son of Lewis de Lancastro first of the name, by the Infanta Magdalene de Granada his Wife; and was of the Council of Estate to the Kings of Spain, Philip II. and III. and Super-intendant of [Page 46] their Affairs. He dyed in the Year, One thousand six hundred and thirteen; and was interred in the great Chappel of the Monastery of Nuns of St. John at Setubal.

PHILIPPA DE MENESES his Wife, was daughter of James de Silveira second Count of Sortella, by Mary de Meneses his Wife.

Children of LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, second of the name.

16 FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO, whose Story followeth in the next place.

16 MAGDALENE DE LANCASTRO, Wife of JOHN LOBO, sixth Baron of Alvito.

16. FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO.

HE succeeded his father and Grand-father Lewis II. and Lewis I. in the Dignity of Grand Master d'Avis; and married PHILIPPA DE MENDOZA daughter of Manuel de Vasconcellos, by Lucia de Mendo­za his Wife.

Children of FRANCIS-LEWIS DE LANCASTRO.

17 LEWIS, and MANUEL.

17 PETER, and VERISSIME.

15. JOHN DE LANCASTRO.

AMong the Children of Lewis de Lancastro first of the name, great Ma­ster d'Avis, and of Magdelene de Grenada his Wife, he was the second; and had two Wives.

His first Wife was PAULA DE TAUORA daughter of Law­rence Perez de Tauora, by Katherine de Tauora his Wife.

His second Wife was PHILIPPA DE CASTRO, daughter of Alphonso de Castelblanco Merino, Major of Portugal, and of Isabel de Ca­stro; by her he had no issue; and dyed in the Year, One thousand six hun­dred and fourteen. He lieth buried in the Monastery of St. Anthony, of the Order of St. Francis in the Province of Rabida.

Children of JOHN DE LANCASTRO by his first Wife.

16 LAWRENCE DE LANCASTRO espoused AGNES [Page 47] DE MENESES, daughter of Roderick Tellez de Meneses, Lord of Ugnon: By her he had issue

17. JOHN DE LANCASTRO.

16 GEORGE DE LANCASTRO, was slain by the Infidels at Mosambique.

16 KATHERINE DE LANCASTRO, second Wife of JOHN-MARTINEZ MASCAREGNAS, grand Alcaide of Mont-Major the new.

LORDS AND COUNTS OF VILLAR.

9. DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL, Lord of CIFUENTES, Ascalona, and Alva de Tormes.

AMong the natural Children of Peter King of Portugal, one,PORTU­GAL-VIL­LAR. which was King John the First, came to an Absolute Fortune, being chosen King of Portugal, after the Death of King Ferdinand; and another, which was this DENIS, whom he begat by Agnes de Castro, made his Fortunes in Castille, where he was Lord of CIFUENTES, and the other Seigneuries here above-men­tioned.

He took to Wife JANE OF CASTILLE, natural daughter of Henry II. King of Castille and Leon.

Children of DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Cifuentes, and of JANE OF CASTILLE his Wife.

10 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Knight of the Order of St. James, Commander of Oreia, continued the Posterity.

10 PETER OF PORTUGAL, Lord of Colmeneraio, had also Children.

10 BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL, founded the Hospital of Tordesillas.

10. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James, and Commander of Oreia.

HE was eldest Son of Denis of Portugal Lord of Cifuentes, and lived in Castille during the Reign of King John the second. He was twice married; his first Wife being MARY DE TORRES, daughter of Ferdinand Roderick de Torres, Lord of Villar and Escagnella, by Agnes Solli­er his Wife.

For his second Wife FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL espoused ALDARA OSORIO.

A Son of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of MARY DE TORRES his first Wife.

11 DENIS OF PORTUGAL., Lord of Torres, continued the Posterity.

Children of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, and of ALDARA OSORIO his second Wife.

11 JAMES OF PORTUGAL, espoused MARY DE VIL­LENAS, by whom he had several Children.

12. FERDINAND, RAMIRO, and JOHN, dyed all with­out issue.

12. ALDARA OF PORTUGAL, Wife of LEWIS DE CALA-TAIUD, Lord of Prouencio.

12. JANE OF PORTUGAL, espoused to ALPHONSO-SANCHEZ DE CARUAIAL, Lord of Jodar and To­uarnela.

11. DENIS, or DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL, Lord of TORRES.

HE succeeded not in the Lordship of Villar, for he dyed in the life­time of Theresa de Torres his Cosin German, she was daughter of Charles Lord of Villar brother to Mary, Mother of this DENIS OF PORTUGAL, who espoused ISABEL FAXARDO MA­NUEL, daughter of John Manuel, and of Mencia Faxardo; from which Marriage came one only Son mentioned in the next place.

12. FERDINAND DE TORRES, and POR­TUGAL, Lord of VILLAR, Donpardo, and Ecamella.

HE was only Son of Denis of Portugal Lord of Torres, and of Isabel Faxardo Manuel his Wife, and was twice married.

His first Wife was MAGDALENE VILLEGAS, by her he had one daughter, named

13 MARY MANUEL OF PORTUGAL, Wife of AN­THONY DE LA MOTHE in Mexico.

The second Wife of FERDINAND DE TORRES, was BEATRIX DE LUXAN, by her he had these Children follow­ing:

13 BERNARDINE DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Lord of VILLAR, continued the Posterity.

13 ISABEL DE TORRES, Wife of JOHN DE VILLE­REAL.

13. BERNARDINE DE TORRES and POR­TUGAL, first of the name, Lord of VIL­LAR and Donpardo.

AMong the Children of Ferdinand de Torres, and Beatrix de Luxan his se­cond Wife, this BERNARDINE was the eldest. He espou­sed MARY DE MEXIA daughter of Roderick Mexia Lord de la Guarde and St. Fimia, by Mary de Ponce Lean his Wife.

Children of BERNARDINE DE TORRES, Lord of Villar.

14 FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, third of the name, and first Count of VILLAR, had issue

15. BEATRIX DE TORRES, espoused to LEWIS DE CARUAIAL, Lord de las Velas, Jodar and Touarnela.

14. FERDINAND DE TORRES and POR­TƲGAL, third of the name, first Count of VIL­LAR and Donpardo, and Viceroy of Peru.

HE was Successor of Bernardine de Torres Lord of Villar his father, and was employed by the King of Spain, Philip II. who created him first Count of Villar Donpardo. He was Viceroy of Peru, and was twice married.

He espoused for his first Wife FRANCES DE CARUAIAL, daughter of Diego de Caruaial, by Isabel Osorio.

His second Marriage was with MARY DE CARILLO DE CORDOUA, daughter of Fernandez de Cordoua, by Isabel Cabeca his Wife.

Children of FERDINAND DE TORRES Count of Villar, and of FRANCES DE CARƲAIAL his first Wife.

15 BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, con­tinued the Descent.

15 JAMES DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James.

15 LEWIS DE TORRES.

15 GONC, ALO MEXIA DE PORTUGAL.

15 FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL; of whom we shall speak more amply hereafter.

Children of FERDINAND DE TORRES, Count of Vil­lar, by MARY CARILLO his second Wife.

15 HIEROSME DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Knight of St. James.

15 JOHN DE TORRES and CORDOUA, Canon of Jaen.

15 MANUEL DE TORRES and PORTUGAL.

15 JAMES DE TORRES.

15. BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTƲGAL.

FErdinand de Torres and Portugal, first Count of Villar, and Frances de Caruaial his first Wife, had for their eldest Son this BERNARDIN, who dyed in the life-time of his father, having married AGNES MAN­RIQUE, daughter of Goncalo Mexia Marquess de la Guarde, and of Anne Manrique his Wife; and from their Marriage came these Children follow­ing, viz.

16 JOHN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, Count of VIL­LAR, whose Story followeth in the next place.

16 BERNARDIN MANRIQUE OF PORTUGAL.

16 FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTUGAL.

Three Daughters Vailed Nuns.

16. JOHN DE TORRES and PORTƲGAL, Count of VILLAR DON PARDO.

HE succeeded his Grand-father Count Ferdinand in the Earldom of Villar, being eldest Son of Bernardin de Torres, by Agnes Manriques his Wife, and was made Knight of the Order of Calatraua.

Of the two Wives he espoused, the first was ISABEL CAR­UAIAL daughter of Alphonso Caruaial, and of Catharine Mexia Lady of Jodar and Touarnela his Wife.

His second Wife was MARY DE MENDOZA, daughter of Bernardin Suarez de Mendoza, fifth Count of Corugua, and of his Wife Ma­riana de Bacan.

Children of JOHN DE TORRES and PORTƲGAL, Count of Villar, by ISABEL CARƲAIAL his first Wife.

17 BERNARDIN DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, dy­ed young.

17 AGNES MANRIQUE DE TORRES and PORTU­GAL, espoused to ANTHONY DE CALATAIUD eldest Son of the Count of Real.

Children of JOHN DE TORRES and PORTƲGAL, Count of Villar, by MARY DE MENDOZA his second Wife.

17 JOHN-ANTHONY DE TORRES and PORTUGAL.

17 FERDINAND.

17 JANE. MARY.

15. FERDINAND DE TORRES and PORTƲGAL.

OF the Five Children of Ferdinand de Torres and Portugal, first Count of Villar, and of the Countess Frances de Caruaial his first Wife, this FERDINAND, which was the fifth, was made a Knight of the Order of St. James, and married GUIOMAR DE TORRES & CON­TRERAS, daughter of Ruy Dias Torres, by Aldonce de Gontreras his Wife; from which Marriage came two Sons and a daughter.

16 RODERICK DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was (as his father had been before him) Knight of the Order of St. James.

16 LEWIS DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was one of the Four and twenty Magistrates of Jaen.

16 FRANCES DE TORRES and PORTUGAL, was espou­sed to JOHN PALOMINO HURTADO DE MENDOZA

10. PETER OF PORTƲGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO.

DEnis, Bastard-Son of Peter King of Portugal, left two Sons by his Wife Jane of Castille, the elder of which was Ferdinand of Portugal, from whom the Lords and Earls of Villar are descended; and the younger, this PETER OF PORTUGAL, which some nevertheless sup­pose to be born before his brother: But however it was, he espoused ISA­BEL HENRIQUEZ, by whom had a Son and a daughter, Viz.

11 JOHN OF PORTUGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO, whose Posterity is mentioned in the next place.

11 JANE OF PORTUGAL, Wife of VASCO GONCA­LES DE CONTRERAS, Lord de la Puebla and Orcaiada.

11. JOHN OF PORTƲGAL, Lord of COLMENERAIO.

HE was the only Son of Peter of Portugal, also Lord of Colmeneraio, by Isabel Henriquez his Wife, and took to Wife BEATRIX DE [Page 53] LAURENCANA; she was descended from the Kingdom of Leon. They had issue three Sons and a daughter, Viz.

12 FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL, married N. DE QUI­ADA, and had by her his only daughter,

13. TERESA HENRIQUEZ OF PORTUGAL, espou­sed to PETER GONCALES DE MENDOZA.

12 DENIS OF PORTUGAL, a younger Son of John Lord of Colmeneraio, was an Ecclesiastick.

12 BERNARDIN OF PORTUGAL, married ELUIRA DE MENDOZA, daughter of the Count of Priego, and had no issue by her.

12 ISABEL HENRIQUEZ, espoused to FRANCIS Duke DE GUZMAN; so named by Alphonso Lopez de Haro in his Book of the Nobility of Spain, Chap. IV.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.